Buddhisagar

Author(s): Sangramsinh Soni
Publisher: Shrutbhuvan Sansodhan Kendra
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/007785/1

Page #1
buddhisAgaraH (hindI-anuvAdasahitaH)

Page #2
kavi-saGgrAmasiMhasonI - viracitaH buddhisAgara: (hindI-anuvAdasahitaH) zrutabhavana saMzodhana kendra puNe

Page #3
graMthanAma : buddhisAgara viSaya : upadeza, nIti kartA : kavisaMgrAmasiMha sonI saMpAdaka : munivairAgyarativijayagaNI prakAzaka : (c) zrutabhavana saMzodhana kendra patra : 30+98=128 AvRtti : prathama, vi.saM.2072, I.2016 mUlya : 100 ru. .: prAptisthala :pUnA : zrutabhavana saMzodhana kendra, 47/48 acala phArma, AgamamaMdira se Age, saccAi mAtA maMdira ke Age, kAtraja, paNe-411046 Mo. 7744005728 (9-00 a.m. to 5-00 p.m.) ahamadAbAda : zrutabhavana (ahamadAbAda zAkhA) umaMga zAha, aham phleksIpeka, 201, tIrtharAja kompleksa, elIsabrIja, vI. esa. haoNspiTala ke sAmane, mAdalapura, ahamadAbAda-6 Mo. 9825128486 muMbaI : zrI gauravabhAI zAha sI/111, jaina epArTameMTa, 60 phITa roDa, devacaMda nagara roDa, bhAyaMdara (vesTa) muMbaI-401101. mo.09833139883 surata : zrI mitulabhAI dhanezA C/o. siyA menyuphekcarIMga, sukhadeva kompleksa, 2 rI maMjhila, ToraMTa paoNvara hAUsa ke pAsa, vAstAdevI roDa, katAragAma, sUrata-395004 mo.09377059673 mudraNa : dharmeza paTela, ahamadAbAda

Page #4
prakAzakIya __ anuvAda sahita buddhisAgara zrI saMgha ke karakamala meM samarpita karate hue hameM Ananda kI anubhUti ho rahI hai| zrutabhavana saMzodhana kendra ke sanniSTha samarpita sahakArigaNa kI kaDI mahenata aura lagana se yaha durgama kArya sampanna huA hai| isa avasara para zrutabhavana saMzodhana kendra ke saMzodhana prakalpa hetu guptadAna karane vAle dAtA evaM zrutabhavana saMzodhana kendra ke sAtha pratyakSa-apratyakSa rUpa se jur3e hue sabhI mahAnubhAvoM kA hArdika abhinandana karate hai| hama una saMsthA evaM vidvAnoM ke bhI AbhArI hai jo hamArA mArgadarzana aura sahAya karate hai pU.A.zrI kailAsasAgarasUrijI jJAnamaMdira,zrI mahAvIra jaina ArAdhanA kendra, kobaa| zrI lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira, amdaavaad| bhANDArakara prAcyavidyA saMzodhana saMsthAna,puNe padmazrI kumArapALa desAI, DaoN. zrI jitendra bI. zAha, zrI bAbubhAI sremljii| isa grantha ke prakAzana kA alabhyalAbha sarasvatIlabdhaprAsAda parama pUjya AcAryadeva zrImad vijaya ratnasuMdarasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.kI pAvana preraNA se zrI mATuMgA jaina zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka tapagaccha saMgha mATuMgA, muMbaI ne jJAnadravya se prApta kiyA hai| ApakI anumodanIya zrutabhakti ke liye hama Apake AbhArI hai| bharata jagamohanadAsa zAha (mAnada adhyakSa)

Page #5
zrutapremI sarasvatIlabdhaprAsAda parama pUjya AcAryadeva zrImad vijaya ratnasuMdarasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.kI pAvana preraNA se zrI mATuMgA jaina zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka tapagaccha saMgha mATuMgA, muMbaI (jJAnadravya se) More (O

Page #6
zrIsaGgrAmasonIvihitasya buddhisAgarasyopakramaH grantho'yaM yathArthAbhidhAno buddhisAgaro vipazcitAmupadIkriyamANaH gRhyatAM karakuzezaye kovidaiH / asmin hi grantharatne zrImadbhiH saGgrAmasiMhaiH prakaraNAparAbhidhAnAstaraGgA nivezitAzcatvAraH, te ca krameNa dhrmnyvyvhaarprkiirnnkaakhyaaH| yadyapi laghutamo'yaM granthastathApi cANakyakAmandakyAdinItizAstrANAmiva zizUnAM vyavahAraparAyaNAnAM cAtIva upayukta iti mudraNamasyAdRtaM sNsthyaa'nyaa| yathAyathaM lokopayoginaH sarve'pi viSayA asmin nivezitA iti granthaH paatthopyukto'ym| kartA cAsyAlAvadInasatkasAGgaNAnvayI zrInaradevatanUjaH saGgrAmasiMho mAlavAdhipamahamUdabhANDAgAriko yena zrImakSIpArzvacaityaM samudadhe / kRtizcAsya nijAmajayayAtrAyAM pratiSThAnapure iti spaSTaM prazastAvasya / 1993 vaizAkha zuklA 13 1. mudritAyA AvRtterupodghAtaH / nivedakA AnandasAgarA:

Page #7
kRtajJatA mere parama upakArI parama pUjya AcAryadeva zrImad vijaya rAmacaMdrasUrIzvarajI mahArAjA, pitRgurudeva parama pUjya munipravarazrI saMvegarati vijayajI ma.sA.kI pAvana kRpA, baMdhumunivarazrI prazamarativijayajI ma.kA snehabhAva munirAjazrI saMyamarativijayajI tathA pU. A. zrI vijaya abhayadevasU.ma. ke ziSya munirAjazrI jinaratnavijayajI ma. ke ziSya munirAjazrI prabhuzAsanaratnavijayajI ma. evaM parama pUjya sAdhvIjI zrIharSarekhAzrIjIma. kI ziSyA sAdhvIjI zrIjinaratnAzrIjIma. kA nirapekSa sahAyakabhAva merI pratyeka pravRtti kI AdhArazilA hai| Apake upakAroM se uRNa honA saMbhava nahIM hai| saMpAdana ke isa kArya meM mujhe pUjya A.zrI municaMdrasU.ma. kA mArgadarzana, preraNA evaM sahAyatA prApta hotI rahI hai| ApakI udAracittatA ko zata zata nmn| saMpAdana kArya meM zrutabhavana saMzodhana kendra ke sabhI saMzodhana sahakarmioM ne bhakti se sahakArya kiyA hai, ataH ve sAdhuvAdAha hai| - vairAgyarativijaya zrutabhavana,puNe 27.5.13 saMpAdakamaMDala munizrI vairAgyarativijayagaNi (abhivIkSaka), amita upAdhye (saMpAdana sahAyaka) zaileza ziMde (prakalpa pramukha) tuSAra surve (anuvAda sahAyaka) atula maske (anuvAda sahAyaka) vinaya gAyakavADa (anuvAda sahAyaka) dineza udAge (anuvAda sahAyaka) zaileza pavAra (sahAyaka), kRSNA mALI (sahAyaka), gaNeza kheDakara (sahAyaka), bhAlacaMdra roDe (sahAyaka), bhUpata vaMza (sahAyaka), bharata ziMde (sahAyaka) siddhanAtha gAyakavADa (prabaMdhana sahAyaka) vardhamAnajinaratnakoza vibhAga (sahAyaka)

Page #8
saMpAdakIya prastAvanA saMskRta vAGmaya meM nItizAstra para vipula mAtrA meM sAhitya kA nirmANa huA hai| cANakyanIti, kAmandakIya nItisAra Adi usI prakAra ke graMtha hai| jaina paramparA meM bhI nItizAstra para racanA milatI hai| isa meM sarvaprathama AcArya somadevasUri kA kArya mahattvapUrNa hai| jisa prakAra cANakya ne candragupta ke lie arthazAstra kI racanA kI usI prakAra AcArya somadevasUrijI ne rAjA mahendra ke lie nItivAkyAmRta graMtha kI racanA kii| alpAkSarI aura manorama hone ke kAraNa kauTilya arthazAstra se bhI jyAdA sarasa lagatA hai| isa graMtha para haribala isa vidvAna ne TIkA likhI hai| prAkRta sAhitya meM bRhadarhannItizAstra isa graMtha ke AdhAra para AcArya hemacaMdrasUrijI ne laghu-arhannIti yaha saMskRta padyAtmaka choTA graMtha likhaa| mahArAja kumArapAla ke lie yaha graMtha nirmANa huaa| dharma ke anusAra rAjanIti kA upadeza isa graMtha meM kiyA gayA hai| buddhisAgara yaha usI meM se eka prayatna hai| saMgrAmasiMha sonI ke dvArA likhita buddhisAgara graMtha vividha viSayoM se samRddha hai| nIti ke sAtha hI anya viSayoM para isa graMtha meM vicAra kiyA gayA hai| jinaratnakoza isa nAma se jaina hastalikhita kI bRhat sUci taiyAra kI gaI hai| isameM buddhisAgara nAma se tIna kRtiyoM kA ullekha hai| 1) A.zrIbuddhisAgarasU. kRta buddhisAgara vyAkaraNa 2) saMgrAmasiMha sonI kRta buddhisaagr| 3) ajJAta kartRka buddhisAgara pArzvabhUmi prastuta graMtha sAmAnyarUpa se durlakSita rahA hai aisA pratIta hotA hai| I.sa.1936 meM eka hastaprata ke AdhAra para isa graMtha kA saMpAdana pUjya AcArya zrIAnaMdasAgarasUrIzvarajI ma.ne kiyA jisakA prakAzana RSabhadeva kesarImalajI zvetAMbara saMsthA, ratalAma dvArA vi.saM.1993 (I.1936)meM huA hai| pUjya AcArya bhagavaMta ne kisa hastaprata ke AdhAra se saMpAdana kiyA hai? yaha likhA nahIM ataH isa graMtha kA saMzodhita pATha taiyAra karane hetu vividha hastalikhita graMthabhaMDAra meM upalabdha sabhI hastapratoM kA abhyAsa karake isa graMtha kA eka sarvamAnya, saMzodhita aura cikitsaka pATha nizcita karanA isa saMpAdana kA hetu hai| yaha graMtha dharma aura vyavahAra donoM stara para mahattva kA hai| sarvajana-upayogI aura sarvajana-grAhya nItiparaka upadeza prastuta graMtha kA viSaya hai ataH isakA bhASAMtara bhI kiyA hai| 1. saM.-hari dA. velaNakara, pra.bhAMDArakara prAcyavidyA saMzodhana saMsthA

Page #9
saMzodhana kA uddezya jaina saMskRta vAGmaya ke nItizAstra ke graMtha Aja bhI adhikatara prakAzita nahIM hue| isI ke sAtha isa graMtha ke kartA alpaparicita hai| sAmAnyarUpa se jaina vAGmaya ke graMthakartA sAdhu-AcArya hI rahate hai| mAtra isa graMtha ke kartA saMgrAmasiMha sonI gRhastha hai| isa graMtha se saMgrAmasiMha sonI kI jAnakArI milatI hai| isa kAraNa se bhI yaha graMtha mahattvapUrNa hai| isa saMzodhana ke kAraNa jaina saMskRta sAhitya ke itihAsa meM mahattvapUrNa yogadAna hogaa| saMzodhana ke Avazyaka sAdhana prastuta saMzodhana ke lie isa graMtha ke vividha bhaMDAra meM se kula ATha hastapratoM kA upayoga kiyA hai| jinaratnakoza meM baDodA, surata, mahesANA, khaMbhAta Adi sthAna meM bhI isa graMtha kI hastaprata kA ullekha hai| madrAsa vizvavidyAlaya ke ora se prakAzita NCC (National Catalogues Catalogrum) sUcipatra ke caudaveM (14) khaMDa ke anusAra lAhora (paMjAba) jaina bhaMDAra, Archibald Edward Grough kalakattA Adi sthAnoM para isa hastaprata kA ullekha hai| hastaprata kA bhautika vivaraNa 1) hastaprata bhaMDAra kA nAma- bhAMDArakara prAcyavidyA saMzodhana saMsthA, puNe hastaprata kA saMkSipta nAma- bhAM296, hastaprata kA saMdarbhAka- 1871-71/296, patrasaMkhyA- 15 (pUrNa), pratipRSTha paMktisaMkhyA- 11, pratipaMkti akSarasaMkhyA- 48, sthiti- uttama, lekhana prazasti- nahIM hai| 2) hastaprata bhaMDAra kA nAma- orienTala insTiTyUTa(saMskRta vibhAga), mahArAja sayAjIrAva yunivarsiTI, baDodA, gujraat| hastaprata kA saMkSipta nAma- o 2878, hastaprata kA saMdarbhAka- 2878, patrasaMkhyA- 29,pratipRSTha paMktisaMkhyA- 9, pratipaMkti akSarasaMkhyA- 28, sthiti- uttama, lekhana prshsti||shaarduulvikriidditm|| asti zrIvaTapattane kSitipatiH zrImAn manISI vazIkartuM pustakasaGgrahaM dhRtaratirgranthAlaye vai nije| bhartA gurjaranIvRto'khilakalAvidyAdiraktaH sadA khyAto yazca ziyAjirAvavasudhAdhIzo gunnairujjvlaiH||1|| ||upgiiti| tacchiSyo gosAI ysvntbhaartiishissyH| nArAyaNapadapUrvo bhAratIH kovidprsnggii||2|| ||anussttup|| vyomavedAGkazubhrAMzusakhyeSu hAyaneSu c| gateSu vikramAnnUnaM durmukhaabhidhvtsre||3|| mAghamAse'site pakSe tRtIyAyAM gurordine| pattane'so'NahillAkhye grnthmetmliilikht||4|| granthAgranthazlokasaGkhyA 402 / 3) hastaprata bhaMDAra kA nAma- A. zrI. kailAsasAgarasUri jJAnamaMdira, zrI mahAvIra jaina ArAdhanA keMdra, kobA, gAMdhInagara, gujraat|

Page #10
hastaprata kA saMkSipta nAma- ko15932, saMdarbhAMka- 15932, patrasaMkhyA- 19, pratipRSTha paMktisaMkhyA12, pratipaMkti akSarasaMkhyA- 33, sthiti- uttama, lekhana prazasti- prata 2) ke smaan| likhitaMga layArAma dhanajI 4) hastaprata bhaMDAra kA nAma- A. zrI. kailAsasAgarasUri jJAnamaMdira, zrI mahAvIra jaina ArAdhanA keMdra, kobA, gAMdhInagara, gujarAta saMkSipta nAma- ko20008, saMdarbhAka- 20008, patrasaMkhyA- 15, pratipRSTha paMktisaMkhyA- 13, pratipaMkti akSarasaMkhyA- 44 sthiti- uttama, lekhana prazasti- prata 2) ke samAna 5) hastaprata bhaMDAra kA nAma- mohanalAla jaina zvetAMbara jJAnabhaMDAra, gopIpurA, surata saMdarbhAka- po./76/505, patrasaMkhyA- 17, pratipRSTha paMktisaMkhyA- 12, pratipaMkti akSarasaMkhyA- 35, sthiti- uttama, lekhana prazasti- prata 2) ke smaan| lyaa| jenarAyaNa saMma(va)ta 1959rA mItI kAtI vadI 6) hastaprata bhaMDAra kA nAma- mohanalAla jaina zvetAMbara jJAnabhaMDAra, gopIpurA, surata saMdarbhAka- po./76/506, patrasaMkhyA- 17, pratipRSTha paMktisaMkhyA- 12, pratipaMkti akSarasaMkhyA- 35, sthiti- uttama, lekhana prazasti- nahI hai| 7) hastaprata bhaMDAra kA nAma- mohanalAla jaina zvetAMbara jJAnabhaMDAra, gopIpurA, surata saMdarbhAka- po./76/507, patrasaMkhyA- 11, pratipRSTha paMktisaMkhyA- 14, pratipaMkti akSarasaMkhyA- 48, sthiti- uttama, lekhana prazasti- prata 2) ke smaan| 8) hastaprata bhaMDAra kA nAma- jainAnanda pustakAlaya, gopIpurA, surata saMdarbhAka- 912, patrasaMkhyA- 7, pratipRSTha paMktisaMkhyA- 19, pratipaMkti akSarasaMkhyA- 60 sthitiuttama, lekhana prazasti- prata 2) ke smaan|| sabhI hastaprata kAgaja kI hai aura lipi devanAgarI hai| akSara suvAcya evaM bahudhA spaSTa hai| hastaprata kA AMtarika vivaraNa upayukta ATha hastaprata meM kramAMka 1 evaM kramAMka 2 upalabdha hastapratoM meM prAcInatama lagatI hai| kramAMka 1 meM lekhanakAla kA ullekha nahIM hai phira bhI anumAna se paMdrahavI-solahavI zatAbdi kI lagatI hai| arthAt kRtiracanA samaya (vi.saM.1385) ke karIba hai| kramAMka 2 hastaprata vi.saM.1940 meM likhI gaI hai| lekhana prazasti ke anusAra yaha hastaprata vaDodarA ke rAjA sayAjIrAva ne apane graMthAlaya meM saMgraha karane hetu likhavAI hai| gosvAmI yazavaMtabhAratI ke ziSya gosvAmI nArAyaNabhAratI ne vi.saM.1940 meM durmukha nAmaka varSa meM mAgha mahine kI tRtIyA tithi meM guruvAra ke dina aNahilapura pATaNa meM likhI hai| hastaprata kramAMka 3, 4, 5, 7, aura 8 meM yahI lekhana prazasti milatI hai| hastaprata

Page #11
(10) kramAMka 5 vi.saM. 1959 kArtika vada 4 ke dina jayanArAyaNa ne likhI hai| hastaprata kramAMka 3 layArAma dhanajI ne likhI hai| hastaprata kramAMka 5 meM lekhana prazasti se pUrva layA aise akSara dikhate hai ataH yaha anumAna ho sakatA hai ki yaha hastaprata, hastaprata kramAMka 3 kI pratikRti hai| isa avalokana se yaha natIjA nIkalatA hai ki hastaprata kramAMka 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, aura 8 eka kula kI hai| hastaprata kramAMka 1 aura 6 eka kula kI hai| hastaprata kramAMka 1 aura 6 kA kula prAcIna hai| upayukta ATha hastaprata meM hastaprata kramAMka 1, 2, 3 aura 4 saMzodhita hai| hastaprata kramAMka 3 meM lekhakane nahIM samaja meM Ane vAle pATha kI jagaha khAlI rakhI hai| hastaprata kramAMka 2 meM kIsI vAcakane pensIla se kaThina zabda ke artha likhe hai| samIkSAtmaka saMpAdana bhArata kI samRddha jJAnaparaMparA meM asaMkhya hastaprata likhI gaI hai| ina hastapratoM kA rakSaNa, dekhabhAla aura usa para adhyayana karane ke lie hastalikhitazAstra kA udaya huaa| kisI bhI hastalikhita kA sarvamAnya pATha nizcita karanA yaha hastalikhitazAstra ke kSetra meM AtA hai| isI ko cikitsaka saMpAdana kahate hai| eka hI graMtha kI aneka kSetra meM alaga-alaga samaya meM likhI huI aneka hastaprata hotI hai| paraMtu sarva hastalikhitoM meM samAna hI pATha(Text) rahatA hai aisA nahIM hai| vividha kAraNoM se mUla graMtha meM aneka azuddhi, prakSepaka bhAga milatA hai| isI kAraNa mUlapATha nirdhAraNa yaha hastalikhitazAstra kA mahattva kA aMga hai| isI ko hastalikhitazAstra meM cikitsaka saMpAdana yA samIkSAtmaka saMpAdana kahate hai| cikitsaka saMpAdana kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai Textual Criticism is methodical exercise of human intellect on the settlement of texts. ___ mAnavIya buddhi ke dvArA kisI bhI graMtha kA pAThanirdhAraNa ke lie viziSTa zAstrIya paddhati ke dvArA kiyA gayA prayatna pAThasaMpAdana hai aisA kahate hai| saMpAdana kI paddhati upalabdha hastaprata ke AdhAra para cikitsaka saMpAdana karate samaya sAragrAhI saMpAdana paddhati kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| prastuta saMpAdana pradhAnatayA hastaprata kramAMka 1 aura 2 ke AdhAra para kiyA hai| prAcIna kula kI hastaprata ke pATha ko pradhAna ginA hai| pATha saMzodhana hetu hastaprata kramAMka 3 aura 4 kA AdhAra liyA hai| anya hastaprata navIna evaM anukaraNAtmaka hai ataH AvazyakatAnusAra unakA upayoga kiyA hai| pUjya AcArya zrIAnaMdasAgarasUrIzvarajI ma.kA mudrita saMpAdana hastaprata kramAMka 1 athavA 6 ke AdhAra para huA hai aisA lagatA hai| navIna kula kI prata meM kucha eka pATha chUTa gayA hai| (draSTavya zloka--177(2.90), 194(2.107), 204 (3.10), 218(3.24), 222 (3.28), 223 (3.29), 225(3 31) ityAdi ) hamane hastaprata kramAMka 1 (bhAM296) kA pATha AdhArabhUta mAnA hai|

Page #12
azuddha pratIta hone vAle pATha ke bAda ( ) ardhavRttAkAra koSTha meM zuddha pratIta hone vAlA pATha rakhA hai| patita pATha [ ] caurasa koSTha meM rakhA hai| adhika pATha { } dhanuSAkAra koSTha meM rakhA hai| saMskRta ke prAraMbhika abhyAsakoM kI suvidhA hetu zlokoM kA anvaya kiyA hai| saMskRta bhASA se anabhijJa pAThakoM ke liye hiMdI bhASA meM bhAvAnuvAda prastuta hai| anuvAda ke liye aneka prakArakI sahAyaka sAmagrI (Testimonia) kA AdhAra liyA hai| pariziSTa-1 meM zlokoM kA akArAdi krama hai| pariziSTa-2 meM saMdarbhagraMtha sUci hai| buddhisAgara graMtha naitika upadeza ke sAtha eka aitihAsika saMdarbha lekara AtA hai| isa aitihAsika saMdarbha ko samaje binA buddhisAgara kA yathArtha mUlyAMkana nahI ho sktaa| jisa samaya meM buddhisAgara kI racanA hui usa ke samagra pariveza se avagata honA Avazyaka hai| buddhisAgara ke racayitA kavi saMgrAmasiMha sonI eka rAjanIti meM vyasta gRhastha the| tatkAlIna rAjanIti meM sAmarika rUpa se mAlavA bhArata kA keMdravartI thA aura mAlavA ke keMdravartI saMgrAmasiMha sonI the| isa graMtha kA viSaya bhI rocaka hai| prAstAvika sAmagrI meM ina sabhI viSayoM ke anurUpa lekha prastuta hai| 'madhyakAlIna bhArata' nAmaka lekha graMtha, graMthakAra aura kI pArzvabhUmi ko ujAgara karatA hai| yaha lekha Jainism In Medieval India (1300-1800) (AMglAnavAda-esa. ema. pahediyA)kA sAroddhAra hai| hama aise abhyAsapUrNa lekha ke lekhaka prati kRtajJa hai| 'saMgrAmasiMha sonI' nAmaka lekha meM graMthakAra kI aitihAsika aura dhArmika pRSThabhUmi parilakSita hotI hai| isa ke lekhaka zrIbhadrabAhuvijaya hai| yaha lekha AnaMda-kalyANa(varSa-1 aMka-2) se uddhRta hai| AnaMdajI kalyANajI peDhI ne ise pragaTa karane kI anumati pradAna kI ataH hama lekhaka evaM peDhI ke kRtajJa hai| paricaya meM buddhisAgara kA AMtarika avalokana hai| saMdarbha sAmagrI ke abhAva se cAhate hue bhI hama viSaya ke anurUpa sabhI saMdarbha prastuta nahIM kara pAye isake liye kSamA cAhate hai| prastuta sampAdana buddhisAgara ke bhAvArtha ko samajhane meM sahAyaka hogA aise vizvAsa ke sAtha vidvatpuruSoM ko prArthanA karate hai ki sampAdana meM raha gaI truTiyoM ko sudhArakara hameM sUcita karane kA anugraha kreN| -sampAdakagaNa

Page #13
madhyakAlIna bhArata meM jainadharma I.sa. 1300 se I.sa. 1800 taka 500 sAla kA kAlakhaMDa madhyayuga ke nAma se prasiddha hai| isa yuga meM bhArata kI dhArmika paraMparA do bhAga meM vibhakta thii| eka, hiMdudharma (sanAtanadharma) do, jaindhrm| isase bahuta pahale hI bauddhadharma bhArata se adRzya ho gayA thaa| isa kAlakhaMDa meM bhArata ne samAja aura saMskRti ke stara para bahuta baDA parivartana anubhava kiyaa| islAma ke AkramaNane bhArata kI samUcI jIvanazailI ko badala diyaa| bhArata meM islAmika AkramaNa cAra khaMDa meM huaa| Araba, turka, mugala aura aphghaan| alaga alaga bhUmi se Aye hue islAmika AkrAMtAoneM bhArata ko parAjita kiyA itanA hI nahIM bhArata ko sattA ke bala para islAmika rASTra banAne kA prayAsa bhI kiyaa| ___ bhArata meM islAmika rAjya ke daurAna jainoM kI AbAdI baDI mAtrA meM kama ho gyii| bhAratIya saMskRti aura dharma ke pratIka samAna maMdiroM kA vinAza kiyA gayA yA to phira use masjidoM meM parivartita kiyA gyaa| jainadharma bhI islAma kI AMdhI ke capaTa meM A gyaa| jainadharma ke netRtva kI dUradRSTi ke kAraNa isa vinAza se kucha aMza meM bacane meM saphala huaa| usa samaya jaina dharmAvalaMbiyoM kI janasaMkhyA paryApta mAtrA meM thI, jaina zreSThioM kA rAjanaitika prabhutva thaa| jaina samAja taba bhI Arthika rUpa se atyadhika saMpanna thaa| ataH islAma kI AMdhI kA asara uttara bhArata, madhya bhArata, dakSiNa bhArata meM huA, pazcima bhArata meM asara kama huaa| yahAM para tatkAlIna aitihAsika pArzvabhUmi meM bhArata kI rAjanaitika sthiti ko samajanA prastuta hogaa| san 1206 meM bhArata ke itihAsa meM nirNAyaka moDa AyA jaba dillI kI saltanata bhArata kI keMdravartI sattA bnii| allAuddIna khIlajI (1296 se 1316) ke samaya daurAna uttara bhArata meM rAjapUtoM kI sattA kA asta huaa| narmadA nadI ke kinArI rAjyoM se lekara dara dakSiNa taka ke vibhinna kSetra meM vibhikta rAjya isa vidhvaMsa ko sAkSI banakara dekhate rhe| allAuddIna khIlajI ke bAda tughalaka vaMza ke sattAsamaya meM dillI saltanata ne nirbalatA, anizcitatA aura udAsInatA se bhare rAjyoM para AkramaNa kiyaa| tughalaka vaMza kA sattAkAla samApta hone para jaunapura, bihAra, baMgAla, gujarAta aura mAlavA meM svataMtra muslIma rAjyoM kA udaya huaa| para ina saba svataMtra AkrAMtAoM ke liye paristhiti anukUla nahIM thii| pazcima bhArata ke rAjapUta rAjAoMne muslIma AkrAMtAoM kI barbaratA kA kasake sAmanA kiyA aura apanI svAyattatA ko barakarAra rkhaa| isa kAlakhaMDa meM rAjanaitika pariprekSya meM bhArata ke do sattAkeMdra the| eka bahamanIoM kA muslIma sAmrAjya aura do, vijayanagara kA hiMdu saamraajy| IsA kI solahavI zatAbdI meM bahamana sAmrAjya kA asta ho gyaa| kisI bhI taraha se vijayanagara ke sAmrAjya ko 1. isa viSaya kI vizeSa jAnakArI ke liye dekho saMdarbha- hiMdumasjida, le. praphulla goraDiyA,prakA.navabhArata sAhitya mNdir|

Page #14
parAsta karane meM bahamanI sAmrAjya saphala huA thaa| I.sa. 1526 meM bAbara ne bhArata para hamalA kiyaa| usake sAtha hI mugala sAmrAjya kA prAraMbha huaa| dillI aura AgarA sattA ke mukhya keMdra bneN| bAbara ke pazcAt usakA putra humAyUM (1530 se 1540, 1555 se 1556) akabara (27.1.1556 se 29.10.1605) jahAMgIra (15.10.1605 se 8.11.1627) zahAjahAM (19.1.1628 se 31.7.1658) aura auraMgajeba (1658 se 1707) zAsaka bne| auraMgajeba ke pazcAt mugala sAmrAjya kA asta huaa| paristhiti kA phAyadA uThAkara bahuta sAre kSatrapa(zAsaka) svataMtra ho gye| isako aMtima pariNAma svarUpa briTIza hakumata ko bhArata meM sattA hAsila karane kA maukA milaa| yaha madhyakAla ke itihAsa kA sAmAnya sarvekSaNa hai| yaha kAlakhaMDa ke itihAsa ko eka yA dUsarI taraha se jaina dharmAvalaMbiyoMne tathA jaina netRtva ke rAjakIya saMbaMdhoM ne prabhAvita kiyA thaa| isa viSaya para kucha vistRta vivaraNa prastuta hai| jainadharma banAma dillI sltnt| __ lodI vaMza (1451 se 1526) ke rAjyakAla daurAna dillI ke sabhI zAsaka turkavaMza ke the| ve islAma ke kaTTara anuyAyI the aura hiMdu aura jainiyoM ke prati asahiSNU the| unake anusAra hara eka bhAratIya kAphira thaa| apane dhArmika rAjakIya aura sAmarika hetu ko siddha karane ke liye ve gaira-muslima kA vadha karane se aura gairamuslima kI saMpatti ko lUTane meM hicakicAte nahIM the| ve pUrI taraha se mUrti ke virodhI the| jaina aura hiMdU maMdiroM ko dhvasta karanA, mUrtiyoM ko toDanA, devadhana ko lUTanA, hiMdU aura jaina vyApArIoM kI saMpatti ko lUTanA unakI dhArmika pharja kA eka bhAga thaa| yaha videzI zAsaka hiMdU aura jaina dharmAvalaMbiyoM ko apane pavitra dhArmika sthala banAne kI anumati nahIM dete the| unake saMkucita ulemooM ke dvArA diye gaye jaDa Adeza hI unake liye aMtima zabda the| unakA pUrA lakSya bhArata ko islAma meM parAvartita karane kA thaa| jo muslIma honA svIkAra nahIM karate the una ke upara baDA aura bhArI kara DAlA jAtA thA aura anya saiMkaDo tarIkoM se parezAna kiyA jAtA thaa| aisI viparIta paristhitiyoM meM bhI jaina dharmAvalaMbI nirAza nahI hue| jaina prajA madhurabhASI, vinayI, anuvartanazIla aura buddhizAlI thii| ataH ina svArthaparasta aura asahiSNu zAsaka ke dvArA prArabdha vinAza ko kucha hada taka rokane meM saphala huii| ____ dillI kI hara eka saltanata ke samaya meM jainadharmAvalaMbiyoM kA niraMtara akhaMDa saMbaMdha rahA thaa| isa ke aitihAsika sAkSya upalabdha hai| zAhabuddIna mahammada ghorI para jainAcArya zrIvasaMtakIrti kA prabhAva thaa| jaina zAstroM meM usa samaya dillI 'yoginIpura' nAma se prasiddha thaa| yahAM para baDe zrImaMta parivAra rahate the jisameM adhikAMza osavAla vaMza ke the| usI taraha allAuddIna khilajI (1296 se 1316) jaisA asahiSNu zAsaka bhI digaMbara muni zrutavIrasvAmIjI aura zvetAMbara AcArya zrIjinacaMdrasUrijI, yati zrIrAmacaMdrajI ko samAna sammAna detA thaa|

Page #15
(14) allAuddIna ke putra kutubuddIna mubArakazA (1316-1320) ke zAsanakAla meM kharataragaccha ke AcArya zrIjinacaMdrasUrijI (tRtIya) san 1318 meM dillI padhAre the| ve pAtazAha kutubuddIna se jainatIrthoM kI yAtrA karane kA pharamAna prApta karane meM saphala hue the| (arthAt gairamuslImoM ko apane pavitra maMdiro kI yAtrA para sakhta pratibaMdha thA) AcAryazrI kA eka bhakta zrAvaka Thakkura pheru pAtazAha kI TaMkazAlA (jahAM para calanI sikke banAye jAte hai) kA pramukha thaa| (usane 'vAstusAra' nAmaka graMtha kI racanA kI hai|) tughalaka vaMza ke zAsakoM para jainiyoM kA jyAdA prabhAva thaa| A.zrIjinacaMdra sU.(tRtIya) ke pazcAt A.zrIjinakuzalasUri unake paTTa para AsIna hue| Thakkara pheru ke prabhAva se gyAsuddIna tughalaka (1320 se 1325) ne A.zrIjinakuzalasUrijI ko gujarAta kI tIrthayAtrA karane kA pharamAna diyaa| gujarAta kI tIrthayAtrA pUrNa karake A.zrIjinakuzalasUrijI siMdhudeza gaye, jahAM para muslIma rAjya thaa| unhoMne apanI aMtima sAMsa san 1332 meM devarAjapura meM lii| unake paTTa para A.zrIjinapadmasUri AsIna hue| gyAsuddIna ke zAsanakAla meM prAgvATa vaMza ke zUrA aura vIrA nAma ke zrAvaka dillI aaye| unhoMne saltanata meM bar3A pada prApta kiyaa| usI samaya meM salatAna ne pharamAna jAhira kiyA ki zrImAlI zrAvaka apanI pratimA kI rathayAtrA ke liye gajapati le sakate hai| gyAsuddIna tughalaka kA putra mahammada tughalaka san 1225 se 1351 taka dillI kA sulatAna rhaa| mahammada tughalaka ulemAoM ke prabhAva meM nahIM thA ataH usakI dhArmika nIti sahiSNu thii| ataH kASTA saMgha ke AcArya bhaTTAraka zrIdurlabhasena (digaMbara), naMdI saMgha ke zrIbhaTTAraka ratnakIrti, zrIprabhAcaMdra (digabara) vividhatIrthakalpa ke kartA zvetAMbara AcArya zrIjinaprabhasUri, AcArya zrIjinadevasUri, yati zrImaheMdrasUri ko paryApta sammAna milaa| phirojha tughalaka (1351-1388) dharmAMdha thaa| phira bhI digaMbara bhaTTAraka zrIprabhAcaMdra, zvetAMbara AcArya zrIratnazekharasUrine usa se sammAna prApta kiyaa| Ayurveda ke vizeSajJa rekhA paMDita ko phirojha tughalaka mAlavA ke sulatAna gyAsuddIna aura aphaghAnasUri zAsakoM se bahumAna prApta huaa| tughalaka vaMza ke patana ke bAda dillI meM saiyadavaMza kA zAsana sthApita huaa| unakA zAsana san 1414 se lekara 1450 taka claa| phira ekabAra agravAla zreSThI dillI meM aaye| isa samaya meM digaMbara bhaTTArakoM kA vizeSa sammAna huaa| apabhraMza bhASA ke vikhyAta kavi 'raidhU' ne dillI meM vizeSa sthAna prApta kiyaa| ___ saiyada vaMza ke bAda dillI para lodI vaMza kA rAjya huaa| lodI vaMza ke zAsakoM kA jainiyoM ke sAtha acche saMbaMdha rhe| sikaMdara lodI ke samaya meM devarAja caudharI dillI kA mukhya vyApArI thaa| sulatAna ne usake guru zrIvizAlakIrti (digaMbara) kA sammAna kiyA thaa| dUsare agravAla sAdhAraNa nAmaka atyaMta medhAvI the| unhoMne bAdazAha ke pAsa se aneka pharamAna prApta kiye| gadAzAha nAmaka kA zrAvaka lodI zAsana meM baDA adhikArI thaa| vaha buMdelakhaMDa se thA aura vidrohI thaa| usane mUrtipUjA kA virodha kiyaa| usake vicAroM kA logoM ke upara bahota prabhAva huA aura pariNAma svarUpa digaMbara paraMparA meM taraNapaMtha kA udgama huaa| aise hI prayAsa ke phala svarUpa zvetAMbarapaMtha meM lokAM mata kA prAraMbha huaa| apane dhArmika mata ke anukUla hone ke kAraNa muslima zAsakoM ne isa vicAradhArA ko vega diyaa|

Page #16
muhammada tughalaka ko choDakara dillI ke sabhI zAsaka kaTTara sunnI paMtha ke the| dhArmika dRSTi se yaha baDe hI asahiSNu the| unhoMne koI hiMdu aura jaina maMdiroM ko nahIM choDA, na mUrtiyoM ko choddaa| phira bhI bhArata kI asmitA kA astitva banA rhaa| jaina dharmAvalaMbI apane dharma kI AsthAmeM aDiga sAbita hue| viparIta paristhitiyoM meM bhI ve sammAna aura anukUla rAjAjJA (pharamAna) prApta karane meM saphala rhe| zikharabaddha maMdira ke vinAza hone para bhI unhoMne gRhacaitya banA karake pratimA pUjA kA pracalana cAlu rkhaa| gujarAta saltanata gujarAta bhArata ke pazcima samudra kinAre para hai| purAtanakAla se vaha jaina dharma kA mukhya keMdra banA rhaa| IsA kI terahavI zatI ke pUrvArdha meM gujarAta ko vastupAla aura tejapAla jaise zreSThI, aura saMghapati miile| isa samaya meM gujarAta kA videza ke sAtha vyApArika saMbaMdha thaa| ataH jaina zreSThi dhanika the| jAmanagara, porabaMdara, dholerA, okhA, ghoghA, bharuca, surata, gaMdhAra jaise baMdaro se videza vyApAra hotA thaa| ataH jaina zreSThioM ne maMdiroM kA dhvaMsa ho jAne ke bAda bhI unakA punarnirmANa kiyA, naye maMdira bane, sahasrazaH mUrtiyAM bnii| naye sAhitya kA sRjana huA, zAstroM kA punarlekhana huaa| mahammada gajhanI(gajanavI) ne somanAtha maMdira para AkramaNa kiyA taba se gujarAta muslIma AkrAMtAoM kA zikAra banatA rahA phira bhI gujarAta meM terahavI zatAbdI ke aMta taka hiMdu sAmrAjya akhaMDa rhaa| san 1297 meM allAuddIna khIlajI ne gujarAta ko dillI saltanata ke adhIna kiyA taba se gujarAta meM dillI saltanata dvArA niyukta subedAroM kA zAsana rhaa| gujarAta meM aMtima subedAra jAphara khAM san 1391 meM niyukta huaa| vastutaH vaha svataMtra zAsaka kI taraha hI rAjya karatA thA phira bhI kAnUnI taura para usane san 1401 meM dillI saltanata kA tyAga kara apane putra tatara khAM ko nasIruddIna mahammada zAha nAma dekara gujarAta kA svataMtra zAsaka ghoSita kara diyaa| itihAsa yaha gavAha detA hai ki san 1407 meM jApharakhAM ne svayaM apane putra ko jahara dekara mAra DAlA aura svayaM sulatAna mahammada zAha nAma dhAraNa kara liyaa| aMtataH usake putra alapa khAM ne usako jahara dekara usI taraha mAra diyaa| alapa khAM ne ahamadazAha nAma rakhA aura gujarAta kA zAsaka bnaa| gujarAta ke sulatAno meM ahamada zAha, mahammada begaDA, bahAdura zAha prasiddha hue| inhoMne san 1411 se lekara san 1572 taka gujarAta para zAsana kiyaa| tatpazcAt gujarAta mughala sAmrajya kA hissA bana gyaa| ___ gujarAta ke zAsako ne bhI hiMdU aura jaina dharmAvalaMbiyoM para atyAcAra kiye| unake dhArmika sthala toDa diye gye| phira bhI gujarAta meM jaina dharma kA prasAra akSuNNa rhaa| usakI vajaha zrImaMta aura prabhAvavaMta jaina zreSThI the| jaina zreSThioM ne gujarAta ke zAsaka aura dillI ke subedAroM ke sAtha maitrIpUrNa saMbaMdha bnaaye| jainAcAryoM ne bhI isa kArya meM bahota pradAna kiyaa| gujarAta meM jainadharma ke astitva ko surakSita rakhane meM jinakA mahattama pradAna hai vaise kucha eka zreSThiyoM ke nAma ko jAnanA prastuta hogaa| ina zreSThiyoM ke nAma evaM pradAna ke viSaya meM jaina graMthoM meM ullekha prApta hote hai| kucha eka saMdarbha isa prakAra hai| A.zrIjinaprabhasUri kRta 'vividhatIrthakalpa', A.zrIkanakasUrikRta 'nAbhinandanoddhAraprabandha', 'kharataragacchabRhadurvAvalI', vidyAtilakasUrikRta 'kanyAnvaya mahAvIra kalpa parizeSa',

Page #17
(16) pratiSThAsomakRta 'soma saubhAgya kAvya' ina graMtho se madhyakAlIna itihAsa ke viSaya meM ullekhanIya saMdarbha upalabdha hote hai| jaise upakezI jaina zreSThi samarAzAha (samarasiMha, pitA kA nAma dezaka) ke gyAsuddIna tughalaka aura alapa khAM ke sAtha ghaniSTha saMbaMdha the| usakI pratibhA ke kAraNa use kutubuddIna mubArakazAha ne (dakSiNa bhArata meM) telaMga kA anuzAsaka banAyA thaa| usane pharamAna prApta karake zatruMjaya tIrtha kA jIrNoddhAra kiyA thaa| isI samaya meM jasalazAha nAmaka zreSThi ne san 1310 meM khaMbhAta meM ajitanAtha bhagavAna ke maMdira kA nirmANa kiyA thaa| aura bhI zreSThiyoM ke nAma upalabdha hote hai jinhoMne 15vI zatAbdI meM jaina dharma kI surakSA meM mahattama pradAna kiyA thaa| pATaNa ke narasiMha, vaDanagara ke devarAya, iDara ke do bhAI vizAla aura goviMda, karNAvalI ke vatsarAja, upakezI osavAla saMghavI mAMDalika, poravAla saMghavI sAhazA, citrakUTa ke zrAvaka karmAzAha ityAdi / madhyakAla meM jainadharma ke prabhAva kI surakSA karane meM zvetAMbara saMpradAya ke bhinna gacchIya AcArya bhagavaMto kA bhI vizeSa pradAna rhaa| kharatara gaccha ke A. zrIjinacaMdra sU. (tRtIya), A. zrIjinakuzala sU., A.zrIjinasAgara sU., A.zrIjinaharSa sU., A.zrIjinacaMdra sU. (caturtha), tapAgacchIya A.zrI jayakalyANa sU., A.zrIjayacaMdra sU., A.zrIratnazekhara sU., upakeza gaccha ke A. zrIkanakasUri., aMcala gaccha ke A.zrImerutuMga sU., A.zrIjayakIrtisUri, A.zrIjayakesarI sU. / 15vI zatAbdI ke madhyabhAga meM tapAgacchIya A. zrIsomasuMdara sUri aura unake ziSya AcAryazrI munisuMdarasUri aura A.zrIsumatisAdhusUri ne jainadharma ke prabhAva kI surakSA ke liye pradAna kiyA thaa| jaina AcArya, jaina zreSThiyoM kI ati zraddhA aura samarpaNa aura kAryazailI ke pariNAma se kaTTara muslimazAsakoM ko bhI tIrthayAtrA, ahiMsA evaM maMdira banAne ke pharamAna jAhira karane ke liye bAdhya honA pddaa| jaba mUrtibhaMjaka sulatAna maMdira aura mUrtiyoM kA nAza karane kI AjJA dete the usI samaya jaina samAja unake nAka ke nIce hI maMdira nirmANa yA jirNoddhAra meM vyasta the| vidhvaMsaka thaka gaye kiMtu sarjanakAra thake nhiiN| isa samaya meM mAnoM kI choTe gRhamaMdira evaM dhAtu kI choTI mUrti aura yaMtra ke nirmANa kArya meM bAr3ha sI aayii| usa samaya gujarAta meM jainiyoM kI AbAdI pAlitAnA, giranAra, pAlanapura, tAraMgA, ahamadAbAda, devakula pATaNa ityAdi zahara meM jyAdA thii| ina zaharoM meM naye graMtho kI racanA aura purAne zAstroM kA punarlekhana vipula mAtrA meM huaa| mAlavA saltanata mAlavA ke madhyayuga kA prAraMbha paramAroM ke patana se prAraMbha hotA hai| paramAroM kA patana isA kI 14vI zatAbdI ke prAraMbha meM huA kiMtu mAlavA para muslIma AkramaNa kA prAraMbha bahota pahale se ho cUkA thaa| san 724 meM Araba AkrAMtA junaida ne mAlavA para hamalA kiyaa| isa AkramaNa ko gurjara - pratIhAra rAjAo ne parAsta kiyaa| san 1196 meM kutubuddIna aibaka ne mAlavA kI uttara sImA taka kUca kI thii| vaha vahIM se dillI lauTa gyaa|

Page #18
(17) mAlavA ke bUre dina taba zaru hue jaba san 1235 meM dillI kA dAru sulatAna zamasuddIna iltumIza ne mAlavA ke ujjaina aura anya prAMtoM ko luuttaa| san 1305 meM allAuddIna khIlajI ne pUrva mAlavA ke aMtima rAjA mahalaka dAsAha) ko parAjita karake paramAra zAsana ko samApta kara diyaa| taba se sana 1401 taka mAlavA dillI kI saltanata kA tAbedAra rhaa| taimUra ke AkramaNa ke samaya meM mAlavA kI sthiti asthira aura kharAba thI taba mAlavA ke sUbedAra dilAvara khAM ghorIne apane Apako svataMtra ghoSita kiyaa| san 1405 meM dilAvara khAM kA putra alapa khAM-hozaMga khAM ghorI ke nAma se sattA meM aayaa| usane mAMDavagaDha (hAla-mAMDU) ko apanI rAjadhAnI bnaaii| san 1435 meM hozaMga khAM kA nidhana ho gyaa| usakA putra mahammada khAM ghorI rAjagaddI para aayaa| kiMtu usake maMtrI mahammada khIlajI(prathama) ne usako padacyuta kiyA aura mAlavA meM svataMtra khIlajI zAsana kA prAraMbha kiyaa| san 1469 meM usakA dehAMta huaa| usake bAda krama se gyAsuddIna-nasIruddIna-mahammada khIlajI(dvitIya) mAlavA ke zAsaka he| kiMtu ina zAsakoM kA adhikatara samaya mevADa ke rANA thaMbhA aura gujarAta ke sultA ke sAtha yuddha karane meM hI biitaa| gujarAta ke sulatAna bahAdura zAha ne mahammada khIlajI(dvitIya) ko harAyA aura mAlavA ke rAjya ko apane adhIna kiyaa| mughala bAdazAha humAyUM ne bahAdura zAha para AkramaNa kara mAlavA se bhgaayaa| durbhAgya se humAyUM ne bahAdura zAha ko pUrI taraha nirmUla nahIM kiyA pariNAmataH bahAdurazAha ne phira mAlavA jItA aura vahAM malUka khAM nAmaka sUbedAra ko niyukta kiyaa| malUka khAM ne gujarAta para AkramaNa kiyA aura tra ghoSita kiyaa| kiMta yaha svataMtratA alpa samaya taka hI rhii| sana 1512 meM dillI ke sulatAna zerazAha sUrI ne mAlavA para AkramaNa kiyaa| vahAM para sujAvata khAM ko subedAra bnaayaa| isa prakAra mAlavA phira se dillI saltanata ke adhIna huaa| zerazAha ke mRtyu ke bAda sujAvata khAM ne apane Apako svataMtra ghoSita kara diyaa| usane apane tIna putroM ke liye mAlavA ke tIna bhAga kiye paraMtu malika baijida ne do bhAioM se rAjya chIna liA aura bAjabahAdUra ke nAma se pUre mAlavA kA zAsaka ho gyaa| ___aphaghAna sultAna bAjabahAdUra bhI bahota samaya rAjyasukha na pA skaa| san 1562 meM akabara ne Adama khAM aura pIra mahammUda nAma ke do senApatiyoM ko mAlavA jItane ke liye bhejaa| ina dono senApatioM ne baDI berahamI se mAMDavagaDha ko apane hAtha meM liyA aura mAlavA phira se dillI saltanata ke adhIna huaa| ____ mughala rAjyakAla meM akabara-jahAMgIra-zahAjahAM aura auraMgajeba kA mAlavA para adhikAra rhaa| akabara ke rAjya kAla meM Adama khAM, abdUla khAM, ziyAsuddIna, phakaruddIna mIJa zAharukha, zihaba khAM, nakIba khAM ujjaina ke subedAra the| jahAMgIra ke samaya meM ujjaina kA kArobAra momIda khAM ko hAthoM meM thaa| auraMgajeba ke samaya meM japharakhAM aura jasavaMtasiMha mAlavA ke zAsaka rhe| auraMgajeba kI mRtyu ke pazcAt marAThoM ne mAlavA para AkramaNa kiyaa| mugala sattA mAlavA kI surakSA na kara skii| mugala sattA ne saMdhi kI nIti apnaaii| aMtataH san 1741 meM mAlavA pUrNataH marAThA zAsakoM ke adhIna huaa| sultAnoM ke zAsana kAla meM jaina dharmAvalaMbiyoM ne mAlavA meM bahota tarakkI kii| rAjanaitika, prazAsanika

Page #19
(18) aura navanirmANa jaise sabhI kSetro meM jaina adhikArI aura jainazreSThioM kI AvAja kA vajana rahatA thaa| sAmAjika kSetra meM bhI unakI AvAja kA anubhava hotA thA, unakI AvAja sunAI detI thii| isa samaya meM mAlavA meM skRtika aura prazAsanika kSetra meM do vyaktitva kA sanmAna thaa| vaha the kavi maMtrI maMDana aura kavi saMgrAma siNh| mAlavA ke itihAsa meM ina donoM ko bahota hI mahatvapUrNa sthAna prApta hai| ___ isake atirikta aura bhI ullekhanIya nAma hai jinhoMne mAlavA ko prabhAvita kiyaa| jaise--saMghapati holIcaMdra, jhAMjhaNa zA, saMghapati dhanarAja, dharaNA zA, pUMjarAja, naradeva sonI, megha, zivarAja, vakkala, jAvaDa zA ityaadi| digaMbara bhaTTArakakoM kA kabhI mAlavA ko aitihAsika pradAna rahA hai| vartamAna sthiti meM yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki kaTTara dhArmika asahiSNu turka zAsakoM ne jaina dharmAvalaMbIoM ko itanI suvidhAeM kyoM dI? ve naye naye muslImoM ke prati sUnnIpaMtha prati yA to ziyA paMthI ke prati udAra nahIM the to phira jainiyoM ke prati udAra kyoM bane? sirpha lUTa aura maMdira toDane ko majahaba samajhanevAle barbara, krUra aura kaTTara zAsakoM ke bIca jaina maMdira, upAzraya, jJAnabhaMDAra, dharmazAlA Adi kaise baca gaye? isake kAraNa nimnalikhita ho sakate hai| 1) bhArata meM videzI AkrAMtAoM kA praveza hone ke bAda madhya eziyA aura aphaghAnistAna kI rAjanaitika evaM sAmarika paristhiti meM parivartana ho gyaa| bhArata meM sulatAnoM ne apane paira jamA diye the aura sattA aura sAmrAjya ko samhAlane hetu senApati aura amIroM kI jarUrata thii| bhArata meM rAjyavyavasthA aura anuzAsana kI jarUrata mahasUsa ho rahI thii| madhya eziyA aura aphaghAnistAna kI paristhiti meM parivartana hone se senApati, adhikArI varga, amIroM kA Agamana nahIM huaa| bhArata Aye hue aphaghAnoM ne apanA nayA kabIlA banA liyaa| apanI astitva kI rakSA ke liye aura mahatvAkAMkSAoM kI pUrti ke liye ve bhArata kI prajA ke sAtha mIlane lge| zAstA ke liye sAmarika bala aura prazAsanika vyavasthA anivArya hotI hai| aphaghAna zAsakoM ko ina donoM anivAryatAoM kI pUrti ke liye dharmaparivartita hiMda, rAjapUta aura jainoM kA sahakAra lene ke liye vivaza honA pddaa| dUrapradeza taka sImAoM kI rakSA hetu rAjapUtoM kA sahakArya lenA paDA aura jaba lUTa kA dhana khatma ho gayA to Arthika vyavasthA hetu jainiyoM kA sahArA lenA pddaa| 2) bhArata meM Aye haye videzI muslimoM ko apane Apako bhArata kA kAyamI nivAsI banAne ke liye bhAratIya prakriyAse gujaranA paDA, unako lagA ki kAnUna aura vyavasthA banAye rakhane ke liye sthAnika prajAtaMtrakA vizvAsa jitanA jarurI hai| madhyakAla ko rAjanaitika paristhiti ke pariprekSya meM saMgharSa, IrSyA kA vAtAvaraNa cAroM aura phailA huA thaa| lUTa aura barbaratA hadase adhika ho gaI thii| IslAmI zAsakoM kI yuddhanIti aura aiyAzIke kAraNa Arthika vyavasthA pUrNa rUpa se bikhara gaI thii| yuddha meM kharca bahota hotA thA, aiyAzIke liye ve bahota ghana lUMTAte the| ataH rAjakoza meM dhana kI kamI hamezA mahesUsa hotI thii| isaliye unako dhanakI ApUrti ke liye dhanika varga ke parAdhIna honA par3A, usa samaya ke dhanapati adhikatara jaina the| islAmI zAsakoM ne unheM apanI aura AkarSita kiyA unako jIvana kI aura saMpatti kI surakSA kA vizvAsa diyaa| ataH muslimakAla meM bahota jaina parivAra pratiSThitavarga meM gine jAne lge| jainIoM ke pAsa vyApAra-sambandha aura vyavasthA kA acchA jJAna bhI thA,

Page #20
aura vaMza paraMparAgata anubhava bhI thaa| isa kSamatA aura buddhimattA ke bala para unako adhikArI pada aura sanmAna mile| isa padAdhikAra kA aura zAsanasevA kA upayoga karate hue jainadharmAvalaMbIoM ne naye maMdiro kA nirmANa kiyA, purAne maMdiroM kA jIrNoddhAra kiyA aura saMghayAtrA ke liye pharamAna prApta kiye| isa kArya meM zramaNasaMsthA kA bhI bahota baDA pradAna rhaa| 3) tatkAlIna jaina samAja ko bhI muslImazAsakoM kI hakIkata pratIta ho gaI thI, agara ve sahakAra na dete to unakA sarvasva lUTa liyA jAtA thaa| apane dhaMdhA-rojagAra-parivAra aura dharmasthAnakoM ko surakSita karane hetu jaina samAja zAsakoM kI aura unake parivAra kI jarurata pUrI karane ke liye Age aayaa| jainIoM kA vyApAra kSetra choTe gA~va se baDe zahara taka phailA huA thA, unakA yaha Arthika sAmrAjya rAjanaitika paridhioM se pare thaa| isa liye zAsakavarga ko bhI vyApArIvarga kI kucha zaratoM ko mAnya hone ke liye bAdhya honA paDA, unako surakSA denI pddii| dillI kI kendravartI saltanata bahota hI asthira rahI, ataH bahota sAre prAdezika rAjya astitva meM aaye| isake kAraNa sAmarika aura zulka kI apekSAoM kA anta ho gyaa| aba veM prajA ko jyAdA lUMTa bhI nahIM sakate the, kyoM ki prajA ke sAtha aura sahakAra ke upara hI unakA astitva nirbhara thaa| isake liye eka tarpha rAjapUta jaise kSatriya samAja ko mahatva denA anivArya ho gyaa| dasarI aura jaina jaise vaizya samAja ko hAtha para rakhanA anivArya ho gyaa| yahI sthiti akabara se lekara zAhajahA~ taka ke mugalazAsakoM kI bhI rhii| auraMgajeba ne isa nIti kA tyAga kara diyA, pariNAmataH mugalazAsana kA anta ho gyaa| ___ muslIma zAsakoM ke sAtha jainiyoM kA saMbaMdha dekhakara aura muslIma kAla meM unake dharmasthAnoM kI abAdhA ko dekhakara pazcAdvarti kucha eka vidvAnoM ne aisI dhAraNA banA lI hai ki jainiyoM kI isa deza ko lUTane vAle AkrAMtAoM ko sAtha samajhautA karake isa deza ko laMTane vAloM ko madada kI hai| aura ve hiMda virodhI the| kiMta yaha dhAraNA hakikata para najara karane para bebuniyAda sAbita hotI hai| jaina zreSThivarga muslima zAsakoM ke liye dhana ekatrita karate the yaha bAhya dikhAvA thaa| vastutaH jainoM ko isa kArya hetu bAdhya honA par3A thaa| muslima zAsakoM kA unake prati audArya bhI vivazatA ke kAraNa hI thaa| jaina samAja ahiMsA meM zraddhA rakhatA thaa| balaprayoga unake khUna meM nahI thaa| ataH ve hamezA apanI sAmAjika, dhArmika, Arthika, surakSA ke liye zAsakavarga kA sahArA lenA thaa| bhaugolika dRSTi se jainoM kA apanA svataMtra pradeza nahI thA jahAM ve khuda ko mahaphUjha samaja ske| yaha bhI bhUlanA nahIM cAhie kI jahAM para zAsakoM ke sAtha jainiyoM ke acche saMbaMdha rahe vahAM hiMdU samAja ke dharma sthAnoM kA vinAza kama huaa| mAlavA aura anya kSetroM meM yaha hakikata najara AtI hai| itanA hI nahIM jaba bhI prajA para Apatti AyI taba bhAmAzA. jagaDazA jaise zreSThiyoM ne sabhI dharma ke logoM ke liye apane annakSetra khale rakhe the| madhyakAlIna itihAsa kA itanA vihaMgAvalokana karane ke bAda saMgrAmasiMha ke itihAsa para najara kreNge| vastutaH yaha itihAsa saMgrAmasiMha kI pArzvabhUmi jAnane ke liye upayukta hai| saMgrAmasiMha ne apane graMthoM meM apanA paricaya diyA hai aura paTTAvalIyoM meM unake kArya prabhAva kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai| usake anusAra unakA jIvanavRtta hama jAna sakate hai| buddhisAgara meM saMgrAmasiMha ne dakSiNa meM nijhAmazAha ke sAtha yuddha kA ullekha kiyA hai| usakI aitihAsika sAmagrI isa prakAra hai|

Page #21
(20) gujarAta aura bIjApura ke bIca vAyavya dakSiNa prAMta meM sthita bhAratIya rAjya ahamadanagara saltanata ke nAma se prasiddha hai| madhyakAla ke aMtima caraNa meM usakA udaya haa| jannara ke zAsaka malika ahamada ne bahamana senApati ko harAkara san 1490ke 28 maI ke dina apane Apa ko svataMtra ghoSita kiyA aura ahamadanagara kA sulatAna bnaa| malika ahamada nijhAma-ula-mulka malika hasana baharI kA putra thaa| pitA ke mRtyu ke bAda usane pitA kI yAda meM nijhAmazAhI vaMza kA prAraMbha kiyaa| pahale usakI rAjadhAnI junnara thI kiMtu san 1433 meM ahamadanagara kI nIMva rkhii| san 1510 meM malika ahamada kI mRtyu huii| buddhisAgara ke anusAra mahamada khIlajI dUsarA aura nijhAmazAhI ke bIca yuddha vikrama saMvat 1520 meM arthAt IsavIya san 1444 meM huA thaa| ataH yaha yuddha nijhAma-ula-mulka malika hasana baharI (malika ahamada ke pitA) ke sAtha hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| The Ahmadnagar Sultanate was a late medieval Indian kingdom, located in the northwestern Deccan, between the sultanates of Gujarat and Bijapur. Malik Ahmad, the Bahmani governor of Junnar after defeating the Bahmani army led by general Jahangir Khan on 28 May 1490 declared independence and established the Nizam Shahi dynasty rule over the sultanate of Ahmednagar. Initially his capital was in the town of Junnar with its fort, later renamed Shivneri. In 1494, the foundation was laid for the new capital Ahmadnagar. In 1636 Aurangzeb, then Mugal viceroy of Deccan finally annexed the sultanate to the Mughal empire Malik Ahmad was the son of Nizam-ul-Mulk Malik Hasan Bahri. After the death of his father, he assumed the appellation of his father and from this the dynasty found by him is known as the Nizam Shahi dynasty. He founded the new capital Ahmadnagar on the bank of the river Sina. After several attempts, he secured the great fortress of Daulatabad in 1499. After the death of Malik Ahmad in 1510, his son Burhan, a boy of seven was, installed in his place. In the initial days of his reign, the control of the kingdom was in the hands of Mukammal Khan, an Ahmadnagar official and his son. Burhan Shah I died in Ahmadnagar in 1553.

Page #22
saMgrAma sonI' saMgrAma sonI yaha nAma jaina itihAsa meM suprasiddha hai, amara hai| dezabhakti, rAjyaniSThA, lokasevA, sAdharmika bhakti, zrutabhakti aura jinabhakti va guru upAsanA kI jaba bAta nikalatI to aneka nAmoM ke bIca eka nAma ubharatA hai saMgrAma sonI kA / saMgrAma sonI ke pUrvajoM meM sAMgaNa sonI kA nAma prApta hotA hai| ve khaMbhAta ke rahanevAle ozavAla vaMza ke ziromaNI zrAvaka mAne jAte the| 14 vIM sadI ke AraMbha meM khaMbhAta jaba jaina paraMparA kA samRddha kendra bana cukA thaa| taba vahAM usa samaya ke samartha jainAcArya devendrasUrijI aura AcArya vijayacandrasUrijI ke bIca kucha saiddhAMtika bAto ko lekara matabheda panapane lage... baDhane lage taba sAMgaNa seTha ne ina donoM zramaNa zAkhA meM sahI aura sArthaka zAkhA kauna sI hai? isa bAta ko lekara pazopaza rhii| apane mana kI ulajhana ko sulajhAne ke lie unhone aTThama tapa karake adhiSThAyaka deva kA jApa-dhyAna kiyaa| zAsanadeva ne Akara batAyA ki 'sAMgaNa, AcArya zrI devendrasUri vartamAna yuga ke samartha va uttama zramaNa mahAtmA hai| unakA gaccha - unakI paraMparA kAphI lambe arase taka clegii| isalie tuma unakI upAsanA krnaa|' phira sAMgaNa aura usakA parivAra, usake svajana sabhI AcArya devendrasUrijI kI sevA meM samarpita ho gye| unheM rahane ke lie vasati sthAna diye, zramaNa AcAra ke anukUla suvidhAeM juttaayii| tabhI se AcArya devendrasUrijI kI paraMparA 'tapagaccha kI laghu pozAla' ke rUpa meM prasiddha huii| isake bAre meM gurvAvalI ke zloka 138 / 139 se jAnakArI prApta hotI hai| sonI sAMgaNa yazasvI thA, saMpanna thA aura sUjhabUjha kA dhanI thA / kinhI kAraNoM se vi.saM. 1354, isvI 1298 meM sAMgaNa ne khaMbhAta choDA aura mAlavAMcala ke mAMDavagaDha meM Akara rhe| dilhI meM usa samaya (isvIsana 1298 se 1316) alAuddIna khilajI kA rAjya thaa| bAda meM mAMDavagaDha meM sonI parivAra basate cale aura baDhate 1. jaina paraMparAno itihAsa bhAgaH 3 se saMkalita- saMkalana evaM saMvarddhanaH bhadrabAhu vijaya 2. alAuddIna khiljI dillI saltanata ke khilajI vaMza kA dUsarA zAsaka thaa| usane apanA sAmrAjya dakSiNa meM madurai taka phailA diyA thaa| alAuddIna qhilajI ke bacapana kA nAma alI 'gurazAspa' thaa| jalAluddIna qhilajI ke takhta para baiThane ke bAda use 'amIra-e-tujuka' kA pada milaa| malika chajjU ke vidroha ko dabAne meM mahattvapUrNa bhUmikA nibhAne ke kAraNa jalAluddIna ne use kar3A-manikapura kI sUbedArI sauMpa dii| bhilasA, caMderI evaM devagiri ke saphala abhiyAnoM se prApta apAra dhana ne usakI sthiti aura maz2abUta kara dii| isa prakAra utkarSa para pahu~ce alAuddIna qhilajI ne apane cAcA jalAluddIna kI hatyA 22 akTUbara 1296 ko kara dI aura dillI meM sthita balabana ke lAla mahala meM apanA rAjyAbhiSeka sampanna krvaayaa| mAlavA para zAsana karane vAlA mahalakadeva evaM usakA senApati harananda (kokA pradhAna) bahAdura yoddhA the| 1305 I. meM alAuddIna ne multAna ke sUbedAra AIna-ula-mulka ke netRtva meM eka senA ko mAlavA para adhikAra karane ke lie bhejaa| donoM pakSoM ke saMgharSa meM mahalakadeva evaM usakA senApati harananda mArA gyaa| navambara, 1305 meM kile para adhikAra ke sAtha hI ujjaina, dhArAnagarI, caMderI Adi ko jIta kara mAlavA sameta dillI saltanata meM milA liyA gyaa| jalodara roga se grasita alAuddIna qhilajI ne apanA antima samaya atyanta kaThinAIyoM meM vyatIta kiyA aura 5 janavarI 1316 I. ko vaha mRtyu ko prApta ho gyaa| khilajIkAlIna bhArata (gUgala pustaka ; lekhaka - saiyada abbAsa rijabavI)

Page #23
(22) cle| samRddha hone ke sAtha sAtha unhone rAjyasattA meM bhI apanA sikkA jmaayaa| rAjAoM ke sAtha ve unake majabUta riztoM ne samAja-dharma aura saMskRti ko kucha hada taka surakSA pradAna kI aura pragati bhI dii| bAda meM to aneka sonI parivAra gujarAta ke alaga alaga gAMvoM se Akara mAMDavagaDha meM basane lge| usakA putra padmarAja huA, usakA putra sUra huA, usakA putra dharmasena huA aura usake bAda varasiMha huaa| varasiMha ke naradeva aura dhana(deva) nAma ke do putra hue| dhanasiMha ne caMdrapurI meM bahuta dhana dekara lAkhoM logoM ko zakoM ke saMkaTa se bacAyA thaa| naradeva (nAriyA) jyeSTha putra thA, usakI sonAI nAmakI patnI thii| mAMDava meM bAdazAha husaMgasena ke darabAra meM usakA baDA rutabA thA, mAna-sanmAna thaa| vaha dAnI aura udAra thaa| usakA yaza cautarapha phaila rahA thaa| usane mAMDava meM eka satrAgAra sA banAyA thA vahAM para sabhI AgatuMkoM ko taraha taraha kI vastueM pradAna kI jAtI thii| usake bAre meM eka ullekha yaha bhI milatA hai ki: khaMbhAta ke rahanevAle sonI nAriyA (naredava) ke putra padmasiMha kI patnI AlhagadevI ne vi.saM. 1438 meM bhAdaravA suda 7 ke dina tapAgaccha ke AcArya devendrasUrijI unake paTTadhara AcArya somasuMdarasUrijI, AcArya munisuMdarasUrijI AcArya jayacandrasUrijI, AcArya bhuvanasuMdarasUrijI ke upadeza se jIrAvalA pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke jinaprAsAda kI caukI kA zikhara karavAyA thaa| __usakA eka putra thA sNgraamsiNh| jo saMgrAma sonI ke nAma se itihAsa meM jAnA gyaa| vaha kucha samaya ke lie vyApAra hetu yA anya kAraNoM se gujarAta ke tatkAlIna vaDhiyAra ilAke ke lolADA (vartamAna meM suprasiddha tIrtha zaMkhezvara ke samIpa kA gAMva) meM jAkara rahane ke pazcAt vaha mAMDavagaDha meM Akara bsaa| usa vakta mAlavA meM 1. DhilyAmallAvadIne narapatitilake rakSati kSmAmadhIze,sonIzrIsAGgaNAkhyaH smbhvdditshriilstkiirtipuurH| tatputraH padmarAjaH prathitaguNagaNastatsutaH sUrasaJastatsunurdharmanAmA tadanu ca varasiGgho'bhavat styshiilH||404|| (buddhisAgara) 2. naradevadhanAkhyau ca tatputrau dvau bbhuuvtuH| osavAlakulottaMsau diinaanaathkRpaakrau||405||(buddhisaagr) 3. vartamAna meM cAMDaka, jo AbU kI talahaTI meM vimalamaMtrI ne basAI thii| jisameM 360 maMdira the| 4. candrapuryAM dhanAkhyena vitIrya vipulaM dhnm| mocitAH zakasaGkaSTAnnarAH shtshsrshH||406|| (buddhisAgara) 5. san 1405 meM dilAvara khAM kA putra alapa khAM-hozaMga khAM ghorI ke nAma se sattA meM aayaa| usane mAMDavagaDha (hAla-mAMDU) ko apanI rAjadhAnI bnaaii| san 1435 meM hozaMga khAM kA nidhana ho gyaa| 6. tajjyeSTho naradeva eva samabhUt khyAtaH kSitau maNDape, satrAgArakaraH sadodyatakaraH satpAtradaH srvdH| hUsaGgakSitipAlasaMsadi satAM mAnyaH parArthaikakRdbhANDAgAradhurandharaH sa ca parastrIsodaraH sundrH||407|| (buddhisAgara) 7. jayatyayaM samprati tattanUjaH saGgrAmasiMhaH satataM dyaaluH| paropakAraikakaraH suzIlaH saujnysindhurjinbhktiyuktH||408|| (buddhisAgara) 8. caudahavI aura paMdrahavI zatAbdI meM mugala rAjyakAla daurAna mAlavA bhaugolika evaM sAmarika dRSTi se mahattvapUrNa deza thaa| narmadA aura tApI nadI ke bIca dakSiNa sAmrAjya kA uttarapazcima bhAga mAlavA kI sImA meM thaa| gujarAta se uttarabhArata jAnevAlA rAstA aura dakSiNabhArata se uttarabhArata jAnevAlA rastA mAlavA se hI gujaratA thaa| isI kAraNa kisI bhI sAmrAjya ke lie mAlavA ko jitanA mahattvapUrNa thaa| mAlavA kA rAjA uttarabhArata ke sAmrAjya ke liye evaM pUrva pazcima aura dakSiNabhArata ke liye bhI mahattva rakhatA thaa| mAlavA jaba taka sazakta thA taba taka gujarAta, mevADa aura dillI ke lodI rAjAoM ke sAmrAjya vistAra kI bhAvanA meM aMtarAya thA AMtarika jhagaDoM ke kAraNa i.sa. 1305 meM mAlavAne allAuddIna khIlajI ko hastakSepa karane kI prArthanA kI taba se lekara 1401 taka vaha dillI ke AdhIna rhaa| mAlavA ke bahutAMza zAsaka hiMduoM ke virodhI rhe| hiMdudharma ke prati asahiSNu rhe| mahammada-khAna-khIlajI (1436-1469, saM 1492-1525) mAlavA kA sabase zaktizAlI zAsaka rhaa| usane bahota sAre maMdiroM kA nAza kiyaa| vaha apane paDosI rAjyoM ke sAtha laDatA rhaa| usakA sabase adhika samaya mevADa ke rANA kuMbhA ke sAtha laDAi karane meM biitaa| Ref.1) History discussion.net, Rising of independent states during 14th 15th century Ref.2) Maharashtra state gazetteers' general series 1.5 Yr. 1972, Director-Government print stationary and publicaction. Pg.54,56,494

Page #24
(23) mahamUda khilajI kA zAsana thA (October 22, 1500 - May 25, 1531 ) / saMgrAma sonI ne bAdazAha ke atyaMta vizvAsu vyaktiyoM meM apanI jagaha banA lI thii| isake pIche eka majedAra kahAnI isa taraha kI hai| gujarAta ke vaDhiyAra prAnta ke lolADA gA~va se nikalakara saMgrAmasiMha sonI apanI mAtA devA, patnI tejA aura putrI hAMsI ke sAtha mAMDavagaDha gyaa| vahA~ pahu~cane para vo nagara meM praveza kara hI rahA thA ki usane eka acaMbhita karanevAlA dRzya dekhAH eka sarpa phaile hue phana para durgA pakSI Akara baiThI huyI thI aura kilakArI mAra rahI thI, prasannatA jatA rahI thI / saMgrAma isa zakuna ko dekhakara jarA ThiThaka sA gyaa| tabhI samIpa meM khaDe eka jAnakAra vyaktine kahAH 'seTha, ArAma se, nizciMta hokara zahara meM praveza kre| yaha zakuna baDI kismatavAloM ko milatA hai| aise zakuna se zahara meM praveza pAne vAlA AdamI dhana ke DheroM para rahatA hai|' aura saMgrAma sonI ne apane purakhoM kI bhUmi para kadama rkhaa| phira to pIche muDakara dekhane kI phurasata hI kahAM rahI ! dhIre dhIre usane vyApAra vagairaha meM apanI jagaha banA lii| eka dina bAdazAha giyAsuddIna garamI ke dinoM meM bagIce meM gayA aura eka ghaTAdAra Ama ke peDa ke tale vizrAma karane lgaa| taba use mAlI ne batAyA kI yaha Ama to bAMjha hai| isa para phala nahI lgte| bAdazAha ne AnanaphAnana mAlI ko hukama kara diyA ki 'isa peDa ko kATa denaa| bAMjha Ama kI AvazyakatA kyA hai?' saMgrAmasiMha taba vahI upasthita thaa| usane hAtha joDakara bAdazAha se gujAriza kI: 'bAdazAha salAmata! yaha Ama kA peDa to paidAIzI bAMjha hai| Apa ise mujhe bakhzIza kara de| ise bakhza de| isa peDa ke jIva ko abhayadAna dene kI rahama kre| hajUra kI meharabAnI hogI aura allAtAlA kI maMjUrI hogI to yaha peDa baca jaaegaa| itanA hI nahIM agale mausama taka isa para phala bhI A jaaeNge|' bAdazAha ne tunakakara kahA: 'agara agale mausama meM isa Ama para phala nahIM Aye to meM jo hAla isa peDa kA karane jA rahA thA, vaha hAla meM terA kara duuNgaa|' sonI ne sira jhukAkara sajadA karate hue bAdazAha salAmata kI bAta mAna lii| saMgrAmasiMha dayAlu thA, dharma kI paraMparA meM pUrI AsthA rakhatA thaa| dharma ke prabhAva se vaha paricita thaa| usane Ama ke peDa tale bhagavAna kI mUrti rakhakara snAtrapUjA pddhaayii| caMdana - dhUpa - phala vagairaha arpaNa kara vRkSa kI pUjA kii| isake prabhAva se usa Ama ke vRzra kA adhiSThAyaka deva jAgrata huA aura saMgrAma para khuzI jAhira karate hue bolAH 'isa Ama kA jIva pUrva janma meM bhI bAMjha thA aura isa janme meM bhI hai para tUne ise abhayadAna diyA hai| bAdazAha se isakI jAna bakhzAyI hai isaliye maiM tere para prasanna huuN| isa peDa kI jaDa ke irdagirda kAphI dhana gaDA par3A hai| vaha saba tU le le, vaha tere nasIba kA hai| aba yaha peDa bAMjha nahI rhegaa|' saMgrAma ne peDa ke nIce se sAvadhAnI se dhana nikAlA aura le gyaa| kudarata kI karizmAI kArIgarI kAragara huI aura mausama ke Ate hI pUrA peDa Ama ke phala se lada gyaa| DAliyA~ jhuka gyii| saMgrAma to khuzI se nAca utthaa| usane Ama ke pake hue phalo ko utArA aura rajata thAla meM sajAkara upara rumAla DhaMka kara suhAgana mahilA ke sira para rakhate hue gAje bAje ke sAtha bAdazAha ke pAsa le gyaa| bAdazAha ko najarAne ke rUpa meM Ama peza kiye aura batAyA ki ye usI bAMjha Ama ke phala hai| bAdazAha atyaMta prasanna ho utthaa| usane saMgrAma ko pA~ca suMdara

Page #25
(24) kimatI vastra inAma dete hue apane mahala kA kAmadAra niyukta kiyaa| bAdazAha ne use nakada-ula-mulka kI padavI bhI dii| uparAMta 'jagatavizrAma' biruda bhI diyaa| zrI aura sarasvatI ke sAtha usa para sattA kI kRpA bhI pUrI utrii| vaha svayaM tapagaccha kI vRddha pozAla ke AcArya ratnasiMhasUri ke paTTaghara pUrva meM bhaTTAraka AcArya udayavallabhasUri kA zrAvaka thaa| isvI 1462 meM vi.saM. 1518 ke jeTha suda 15 ke dina usane bhagavAna ajitanAtha kI parikaravAlI jina pratimA nirmita kI aura use tapagaccha kI baDI pozAla ke AcArya ratnasiMhasUrijI ke paTTadhara AcArya zrI udayavallabhasUri ke hAthoM pratiSThA krvaayii| isa pratimA ke nIce ke hisse meM vastrapaTTa hai usake nIce so. saMgrAma nAma utkIrNa hai| mUlanAyaka bhagavAna kI donoM aura bhagavAna ajitanAtha kI mUrtiyAM hai| ujjaina sthita deza khaDakI mohalle meM bhagavAna candraprabha svAmI kA zvetAMbara jaina maMdira hai| usameM bhagavAna ajitanAtha kI zveta pASANa kI jo pratimA birAjamAna hai, usa kI gAdI ke pichale hisse meM uparyukta matalaba kI likhAvaTa hai| sonI saMgrAmasiMha una dinoM ke prauDha pratibhAzAlI evaM mahAprabhAvaka AcArya somasuMdarasUrijI ke prati pragADha AsthA rakhate hue unakI AjJA pAlana ko apane jIvana kA zreSTha kartavya samajhate the| unhoMne mAMDava meM isvI 1472 meM bhagavAna supArzvanAtha kA jinaprAsAda banavAyA thaa| (Aja bhI 'mAMDavagaDhano rAjiyo nAme deva supAsa' yaha paMkti suprasiddha hai|) ____makSIjI tIrtha meM saMgrAmasonI ne pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ko samarpita jinaprAsAda bnvaayaa| vi.saM. 1518 ke jeTha suda 15, guruvAra kA dina makSIjI tIrtha kI sAlagiraha ke dina ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai| isake alAvA vAI, maMdasaura brahmamaMDala, sAmaliyA (semAlIyA) dhAra, nagara, kheDI, caMDAulI vagere 16 sthAnoM meM 17 baDe baDe jina maMdira banavAye aura aneka dharmakArya kiye| saMgrAmasiMha ko zruta ke prati bhI agAdha bhakti thii| usane vi.saM. 1470(isvI 1414) meM tapagaccha gagana meM sUrya samAna AcArya somasuMdarasUrijI ko mAMDavagaDha meM cAturmAsa krvaayaa| usa cAturmAsa meM usane unake zrImukha se bhagavatIsUtra kA saTIka zravaNa kiyaa| bhagavatIsUtra meM jagaha jagaha 'goyamA' yaha zabda kula milAkara 36 hajAra bAra AtA hai, jaba jaba 'goyamA' zabda AyA taba usa vakta saMgrAma sonI ne eka sonAmuhara, usakI mAtA ne AdhI sonAmuhara, usakI patnI ke eka cauthAI (pAvabhara) suvarNamudrA rakhakara usa parama pAvana zabda ke prati apanA bahumAna vyakta kiyaa| 36+18+9 kula 63 hajAra sonAmuhareM AcArya bhagavaMta ke caraNoM meM rakhate hue unheM svIkAra karane kI vinatI kii| AcAryazrI ne 'sAdhu paisoM kA parigraha nahI rakhate' kahakara isa rAzi kA upayoga zAstra-AgamagraMtha likhavAne meM karane kI preraNA dii| sonI saMgrAmasiMha ne usa tamAma rAzi kA upayoga karate hue sone-rupe kI syAhI se sacitra kalpasUtra aura kAlikAcArya kathA kI kaI pratiyAM krvaayii| AcArya bhagavaMta ke sAtha ke tamAma munioM ko eka-eka prati arpaNa kii| aura anya saMghoM ke jJAna bhaMDAra meM bhI alaga alaga jagaha para pratiyAM surakSita rkhii| mAMDavagaDha meM vaise bhI aneka sonI parivAra base hue the| vi.saM. 1543 me vahAM sonI mAMDaNa, sonI nAgarAja,

Page #26
(25) sonI vardhamAna, sonI pAsadatta aura sonI jinadAsa, sonI gaDaramala, sonI gopAla ityAdi jaina parivAroM ke bAre meM ullekha prApta hotA hai| sonI saMgrAmasiMha dhanI evaM dAnI thA sAtha hI jJAnI thA, kavi thA aura yuddha bhUmi para ajeya vIra thaa| mAlavA ke bAdazAha mehamUda ne dakSiNa ke bAdazAha nijAma zAha ko jItane ke lie vi.saM. 1520 meM caitra suda 6 ke dina zukravAra ko, mAMDavagaDha se prayANa kiyA taba sonI saMgrAma bhI usake sAtha gayA thA aura bAdazAha jaba vijaya prApta karake vApasa lauTa rahA thA taba godAvarI ke kinAre pratiSThAnapura (paiThaNa) me AyA taba kavi saMgrAma sonI ne vahAM ke jinaprasAda meM jinezvara ke darzana karake 'buddhisAgara' nAmaka saMskRta bhASA ke kAvya graMtha kI racanA kii| jisake 4 taraMga ( vibhAga) evaM kula 411 zloka kI racanA kI thii| kula milAkara saMgrAma sonI bArahavrata dhArI zrAvaka thaa| saccaritravAna puruSa thaa| vaha kavi kalpataru thaa| kavitva ke bAre meM use pUrNa jJAna thaa| aneka graMtho meM aneka AcArya bhagavaMto ne racanAkAroM ne saMgrAma sonI ke bAre meM bahuta kucha likhA hai| Aja bhI unakI jinabhakti va zrutabhakti kIrtikathAeM gAyI jAtI hai| giranAra mahAtIrtha para to saMgrAmasonI kI ToMka ke upara sahasraphaNA pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kA jinAlaya Aja bhI unakI kIrti ko doharA rahA hai| mAlavI bhASA ke lahaje meM kahA jAe to aNI re jero koI konI jaiso viyo saMgrAma sonI 1. paiThaNa mahArASTra ke itihAsa meM vigat 2500 varSoM se apanA svataMtra sthAna rakhatA hai prAcIna kAla se yaha gAMva 'dakSiNa kAzI' nAma se pahecAnA jAtA hai| pUrva kAla meM isakA nAma pratiSThAnapura thA / yaha sAtavAhana rAjAoM kI rAjadhAnI thI usa kAla se lekara aba taka paiThaNa ke paMDitoM kA dharmanirNaya AkharI mAnA jAtA hai| AcArya zrI bhadrabAhusvAmIjI tathA varAhamihira paiThaNa se the| AcArya zrI hIravijayasUrijI muni avasthA meM yahAM zAstra abhyAsa hetu Aye the| (Ref. - Google Wikipedia) 2. nakheSubhU1520sammitavikramAbde paJcebharAmendu1385mite ca zAke / caitrasya SaSThyAM sitapakSajAyAM zukrasya vAre zazibhe gvindau||411|| (buddhisAgara) cApodaye vIryayutaizca kheTaiH zrImAlave mhmuudbhuupe| jetuM mahIpAlanijAmasAhiM yuddhena yAte dizi dkssinnsyaam||412|| (buddhisAgara) lasatpratisthAnapure'tiramye godaavriitiirtrnggpuute| jinaM praNamyeha subuddhisindhuM saGgrAmasiMhaH kurute kviindrH|| 413 // (buddhisAgara) zrImaddakSiNabhUpatiM jitavataH kumbhebhapaJcAnanasyodyadgurjaragarvaparvatamahatpakSacchido graasne| khalvIzrImahamUdasAhinRpatervizvAsamudrAdharaH, saGgrAmaH svakalatramitravilasatputraizciraM jIvatu // 414 // (buddhisAgara)

Page #27
jaina sAhitya meM nItizAstra para huI graMtharacanA nItivAkyAmRtam jaina sAhitya meM nItizAstra para aneka graMthoM kI racanA huI hai| isa meM sarvaprathama AcArya zrIsomadevasUri kA kArya mahattvapUrNa hai| jisa prakAra cANakya ne candragupta ke lie arthazAstra kI racanA kI usI prakAra AcArya zrIsomadevasUrijI ne rAjA mahendra ke lie nItivAkyAmRtam isa graMtha kI racanA kii| jo gadyAtmaka sUtrabaddha zailI meM 32 samuddezoM me vibhakta hai| 1. dharmasamuddeza, 2. arthasamuddeza, 3. kAmasamuddeza, 4. ariSaDvarga, 5. vidyAvRddha, 6. AnvIkSikI, 7. trayI, 8. vArtA, 9. daNDanIti, 10. maMtrI, 11. purohita, 12. senApati, 13. dUta, 14. AcAra, 15. vicAra, 16. vyasana, 17. svAmI, 18. amAtya, 19. janapada, 20. durga, 21. koSa, 22. bala, 23. mitra, 24. rAjarakSA, 25 divasAnuSThAna, 26. sadAcAra, 27. vyavahAra, 28. vivAda, 29. SADguNya, 30. yuddha, 31. vivAha aura 32. prkiirnn| uparyukta viSayasUci ke anusAra yaha graMtha rAjA-rAjyazAsana-vyavasthA Adi viSayoM meM mahattvapUrNa yogadAna detA hai| alpAkSarI aura manorama hone ke kAraNa kauTilya arthazAstra se bhI jyAdA sarasa lagatA hai| isa graMtha para haribala nAmaka vidvAna ne TIkA likhI hai| AcArya zrIsomadevasUri ke yazodharacarita nAma ke graMtha meM bhI yazodhara rAjA kA caritra citraNa karate samaya rAjanIti kI vistRta carcA kI hai| laghu-arhannIti prAkRta sAhitya meM bRhadarhannItizAstra ke AdhAra para AcArya zrI hemacaMdrasUrijI ne laghu-arhannIti yaha saMskRta padyAtmaka choTA graMtha likhaa| mahArAja kumArapAla ke lie yaha graMtha nirmANa huaa| dharma ke anusAra rAjanIti kA upadeza isa graMtha meM kiyA gayA hai| kAmandakIya-nItisAra upAdhyAya zrI bhAnucaMdrajI inake ziSya upAdhyAya zrI siddhicandrajI ne kAmandakIya nItisAra nAma ke graMtha kA saMkalana kiyA hai| kauTilya arthazAstra ke sUtroM kI spaSTa vyAkhyA karanevAlA yaha graMtha hai| kAla ke anusAra yaha graMtha kauTilya arthazAstra ke bAda matalaba 6 ve zataka meM se hai| isakI racanA zlokabaddha hokara kauTilya arthazAstrameM se pAribhASika saMkalpanA samajhane ke lie isakA upayoga hotA hai|

Page #28
(27) jinasaMhitA muni zrI jinasena jI ne jinasaMhitA kI racanA kii| isa graMtha meM 6 adhikAra hai| 1.RNAdAna, 2.dAyabhAga, 3.sImAnirNaya, 4.kSetraviSaya, 5.nissvAmitvavastuviSaya, 6.sAhasa, steya, bhojanAdikAnucita vyavahAra aura sutkaashauc| rAjanIti devIdAsa nAmaka vidvAna ne rAjanIti nAmaka prAkRta graMtha kA nirmANa kiyA hai| buddhisAgara kavi saMgrAmasiMha sonI ne buddhisAgara nAmaka saMskRta graMtha kA nirmANa kiyA hai| graMtha ke pratipAdya viSaya nAma ke anusAra hI yaha graMtha buddhi kA arthAt jJAna kA sAgara hai| graMtha kI racanA cAra taraMgoM meM huI hai| dharmataraMga, nayataraMga, vyavahArataraMga aura prkiirnnktrNg| taraMgoM kI racanA bhI krama se kI hai| dharma ke kAraNa nIti meM pravRtti hotI haiM, nIti se vyavahAra aura vyavahAra se prakIrNArtha prApta hotA hai| taraMgoM kI zloka saMkhyA-- dharmataraMga89, nayataraMga- 107, vyavahArataraMga- 70, prakIrNakataraMga- 150 ____dharmataraMga meM sAmAnya nIti ke viSaya meM upadeza hai| dharma, satya, asteya, aparigraha, parastrIparihAra, gRhI, brahmacArI, yatI, guru, upAsaka, ziSya, mAtA-pitA ke viSayameM ucita kartavyoM kA nirdeza yahAM prastuta hai| nayataraMga- meM rAjanIti ke viSaya meM upadeza hai| nIti, zAsanaviSayaka buddhimattA, rAjA, rANI, kumAra, mantrI, adhikArI, prajAsevaka, azva aura hAthI Adi ke lakSaNa yahAM prastuta hai|| vyavahArataraMga meM vyavahAra karate samaya pAlana karane yogya bAtoM kA upadeza hai| prakIrNakataraMga meM vAstu, zarIra, vaidyakasAra, jyotiSasAra, zakunasAra, sAmudrikasAra, strIsvarUpa, ratnaparIkSA Adi vividha artha-kAma sAdhaka viSayoM kA lakSaNa prastuta hai| aMta meM mokSasAdhaka vairAgya, cAra yoga Adi AdhyAtmika viSaya yahAM prastuta kiye hai| saMkSepameM buddhisAgara meM bAraha viSayoM kA varNana hai| sAmAnya nIti,rAjanIti, vAstu, zarIra, vaidyaka, jyotiSa, zakuna, sAmudrika, strIsvarUpa, ratnaparIkSA, vairAgya, cAra yog| graMthakAra ne yaha graMtha aneka zAstroM kA adhyayana karake nirmANa kiyA hai| sUtrabaddha zailI ke graMthoM kA sAra nikAlakara samajhane ke lie sarala aise graMtha kA nirmANa kiyA hai| - zaileza ziMde

Page #29
anukramaH viSayAH zlokasaMkhyA pRSThakrama maGgalAcaraNam 1-4 om >> granthaprastAvanA dharmaprazaMsA 5-19 20-26 27-33 34-37 satyam paradravyaparihAraH parastrIpariharaNama 38-42 . ; 43-45 parigrahaH gRhI brahmacArI yatI 2-2 46-49 50-51 52-57 58-60 61-62 63-66 indriyam guruH 12. upAsakaH ziSyaH -1 67-74 75-87 1-9 10-40 mAtApitarau maGgalAcaraNam rAjA rAjJI kumAraH mantrI adhikArI 41-43 2-22 44-48 49-63 64-70

Page #30
(29) prajAsevakaH 71-83 sarvopadezaH 84-90 rAjavAhanAzvalakSaNam 91-96 gajalakSaNam 97-107 vyavahAraH 1-56 vAsaH 57-69 vAstulakSaNam 70-71 zarIrama 1-14 vaidyakasAraH 15-39 jyotiHsAraH 40-62 zakunasAraH 63-69 sAmudrikasAraH 70-78 strI 79-83 ratnaparIkSA 84-88 muktAparIkSA 89-99 padmarAgAdimaNiparIkSA 100-101 nAgamaNiparIkSA 102-103 vairAgyam 104-129 caturvidhayogaH 130-138 granthakAraprazastiH 139-150 pariziSTa-1 buddhisAgarazlokAnAm akArAdikramaH pariziSTa-2 sndrbhgrnthsuuciH| <<<<<<<<<<<<Page #31

Page #32
mantrizrIsaGgrAmasiMhaviracitaH ||buddhisaagrH|| (sAnuvAdaH) [prathamo dharmataraGgaH] [mUla] namaH zrIvItarAgAya mohdhvaantkbhaanve| namajjanaghanAnandakAriNe vishvdhaarinne||1||(1.1) (anvayaH) mohadhvAntakabhAnave namajjanaghanAnandakAriNe vizvadhAriNe zrIvItarAgAya nmH| (arthaH) mohAndhakAra ke samUha ke lie sUrya kI taraha, namrajana ke samUha ko Ananda dene vAle (Anandita karane vAle), vizva ko dhAraNa karane vAle aise zrIvItarAga deva ko (merA) nmskaar| mUla) sarvakalyANarUpAya smptsiddhiprdaayine| vighnavrajavinAzAya gautamasvAmine nmH||2||(1.2) (anvayaH) sarvakalyANarUpAya sampatsiddhipradAyine vighnavrajavinAzAya gautamasvAmine nmH| (arthaH) sarva(prakArake)kalyANarUpa, saMpatti aura siddhi ko pradAna karane vAle, vighna ke samudAya kA vinAza karane vAle aise gautamasvAmI ko nmskaar| [mUla| yeSAM prasAdataH prAptA buddhirvishvopkaarinnii| prAripsitArthasiddhyarthaM gurubhyaH sarvadA nmH||3||(1.3) (anvayaH) yeSAM prasAdataH vizvopakAriNI buddhiH prAptA, (tebhyaH) gurubhyaH prAripsitArthasiddhyarthaM sarvadA nmH| (arthaH) jinake prasAdase vizva ke lie upakAraka aisI buddhi prApta huI hai, (aise) guru ko prArambha kiye hue icchita viSaya kI siddhi ke lie sadA nmskaar| [mUla] zrIratnasiMhasUreH pttttaalngkrnnmdbhutgunnaaddhym| gurumudayavallabhAkhyaM sUriM vandAmahe sttm||4||(1.4) (AryA) (anvayaH) zrIratnasiMhasUreH paTTAlaGkaraNam adbhutaguNADhyam udayavallabhAkhyaM sUriM guruM satataM vndaamhe| (arthaH) zrIratnasiMhasUri ke paTTa ko alaMkRta karane vAle adbhuta guNose yukta, zrIudayavallabhasUri nAmaka guru ko hama sadaiva vaMdana karate hai| [mUla] udytprtaapdinkrkirnnairnirdhuutvairitimiraughH| khalvIkulAbdhicandraH sa jayati mhmuudbhuumiindrH||5||(1.5) (anvayaH) udyatpratApadinakarakiraNaiH nirdhUtavairitimiraughaH khalvIkulAbdhicandraH sa mahamUdabhUmIndraH jyti|

Page #33
buddhisAgaraH (arthaH) prakhara sUrya ke kiraNoM ke dvArA jisane vairI rUpI aMdhakAra ke samUha ko dhoyA hai, aisA khalvIkula rUpI sAgara ke lie caMdra kI taraha, bhUmi kA iMdra aise usa mahamUda kI jaya ho| [mUla| tasya ca mAlavadeze maNDapadurge'tra bhAti suviniitH| saGgrAmasiMhanAmA bhaannddaagaaraadhikaariindrH||6||(1.6) (anvayaH) tasya ca atra mAlavadeze maNDapadarge suvinItaH bhANDAgArAdhikArIndraH saGgrAmasiMhanAmA bhaati| (arthaH) aura usake yahAM mAlavadeza ke mAMDavagaDha meM bhANDAgAra ke adhikArI meM iMdra samAna, atizaya vinaya se yukta aisA saMgrAmasiMhanAma vAlA (bhaMDArI) zobhita hotA hai| [mUla] gautamasvAminaH prAptavaro bhktyaatisaadrH| buddhyA abhayakumAro'yaM vAgvAdinyAH prsaadtH||7||(1.7) [mUla] __ osavAle kule zrImAnnaradevasya nndnH| nirmalArthagabhIrANi zAsrANyAlocya tttvtH||8||(1.8) [mUla] sAramuddhatya tebhyastu nijbuddhyaatishuddhyaa| buddhisAgaranAmeti srvdrshnsmmtm||9||(1.9) [mUla] saGgrAmo racayatyetacchAstraM vishvopkaarkm| gbhiirmntikrmymdhiirairmndbuddhibhiH||10||(1.10) [mUla suvRttaratnanicayaiH pUrNaM lkssmiiniketnm| udydvivekpuurnnenduklaashtsushobhitm||11||(1.11) mUla] sddhrmnyshuddhaarthvyvhaarprkiirnnkaiH| taraGganAmabhiryuktaM cturbhirdhiivrpriym||12||(1.12) (SabhiH kulakam) (anvayaH) gautamasvAminaH prAptavaraH, bhaktyAtisAdaraH, vAgvAdinyAH prasAdataH buddhyA abhayakumAra: osavAle kule zrImAnnaradevasya nandanaH ayaM saGgrAmaH nirmalArthagabhIrANi zAstrANi tattvataH Alocya, tebhyastu atizuddhayA nijabuddhyA sAram uddhRtya adhIraiH mandabuddhibhiH anatikramyam, gabhIram, vizvopakArakam, suvRttaratnanicayaiH pUrNam, lakSmIniketanam, udyadvivekapUrNendukalAzatasuzobhitam, saddharmanayazuddhArthavyavahAraprakIrNakaiH caturbhiH taraGganAmabhiH yuktam, dhIvarapriyam, sarvadarzanasammataM buddhisAgaranAma iti etat zAstraM rcyti| (arthaH) gautamasvAmI se jisane vara prApta kiyA hai aisA, bhakti se atizaya sAdara, devI sarasvatI ke prasAda se buddhi se abhayakumAra jaisA, yaha saMgrAma osavAlakula meM zrImAn naradeva kA putra, nirmala arthavAle gabhIra aise zAstroM ko tattvataH jAnakara una zAstroM se atizuddha aisI apanI buddhi se sAra nikAlakara, adhIra aise mandabuddhivAloM ke lie abodhya, gabhIra aisA vizva ke upakAra kA kAraNa, acchI vRttarUpI ratnoM ke samudAya se pUrNa, lakSmI kA nivAsa hai jisameM aisA, upara Aye hue vivekapUrNa caMdra

Page #34
prathamo dharmataraGgaH [mUla] bhUyAt sadarthasampattivyavahAravivekavit / vizvaM madupakRtyaiva yugapat shriismnvitm||13|| (1.13) cintayanniti saGgrAmo jagajjanahite rataH / zAsrakartRcchalenaiva vishvopkrnnvrtm||14||(1.14) [mUla] svayamaGgIkRtaM pUrNaM prakA(ka) rotyghnnaashnm| sthApakaH sarvadharmANAM jinadharmadhurandharaH // 15 // (1.15) (tribhirvizeSakam ) (anvayaH) madupakRtyaiva ca yugapat zrIsamanvitaM vizvaM bhUyAt, iti cintayan jagajjanahite rataH sadarthasampattivyavahAravivekavit, jinadharmadhurandharaH sarvadharmANAM sthApakaH saGgrAmaH zAstrakartRcchalenaiva svayamaGgIkRtaM aghanAzanaM vizvopakaraNavrataM pUrNaM prkroti| aura mere upakAra ke sAtha hI lakSmI se yukta aisA vizva hove, aisA vicAra karatA huA jagata ke logoM ke hita meM rata aisA, samyak artha, sampatti, vyavahAra, viveka ko jAnanevAlA, aisA jinadharmadhuraMdhara, sarvadharmoM kI sthApanA karane vAlA saMgrAma zAstrakartAoM ke chala se hi vizva ke Upara upakAra karane kA svayaM hI dhAraNa kiyA huA pApoM kA nAzaka vrata pUrA karatA hai| [mUla] naativistaarmtynthitaarthshtsngkulm| prasannArthamataH zAstraM maanymetnmniissibhiH||16|| (1.16) (anvayaH) nAtivistAram, atyantahitArthazatasaGkulam, prasannArtham, ataH etat zAstraM manISibhiH maanym| (arthaH) jo ati vistIrNa nahi hai, atyanta hita ke kAraNa aise saiMkaDo artha kA samUha jisameM hai, aura jisameM prasanna artha hai, isilie yaha zAstra vidvAnoM ke dvArA mAnya ho / [mUla] (arthaH) kI sau kalAoM se suzobhita, saddharma, naya, zuddhArthavyavahAra aura prakIrNaka ina cAro taraMgo se yukta, vidvAnoM ko priya, sarvadarzanamAnya aise buddhisAgara nAma ke zAstra kI racanA karatA hai| nAmo [mUla] ye copahAsaniratAH sadA doSaikadRSTayaH / kRto'yamaJjalistebhyaH kSamadhvaM cApalaM mama // 17 // (1.17) (anvayaH) ye sadA doSaikadRSTayaH upahAsaniratAzca tebhyaH ayaM aJjaliH kRtaH, mama cApalaM kssmdhvm| (arthaH) [mUla] 3 jo sadA doSa hi dekhate hai aura upahAsa meM rata hai, unako yaha aMjali hai / merI caMcalatA ko mApha kreN| dharmAnnayapravRttiH syAnnayAt sdvyvhaardhiiH| vyavahArAtprasIdanti prakIrNArthAH sunizcitAH // 18 // (1.18) (anvayaH) dharmAt nayapravRttiH, nayAt sadvyavahAradhIH, vyavahArAt sunizcitAH prakIrNArthAH prasIdanti / (arthaH) dharma se naya (naitikatA) meM pravRtti hotI hai, naya (naitikatA) se sadvyavahAra vAlI buddhi prApta hotI hai, sadvyavahAra se sunizcita aise prakIrNArtha phalIbhUta hote hai|

Page #35
4 ato'tra dharmamUlatvAnnayAditritayasya tu / dharmabuddhitaraGgo'yamAdyaH praarbhyte'dhunaa||19||(1.19) [mUla] (anvayaH) ataH atra dharmamUlatvAt tu nayAditritayasya ayam AdyaH dharmabuddhitaraGgaH adhunA prArabhyate / isilie yahAM dharma, nayAdi tInoMkA mUla hone ke kAraNa, yaha pahilA dharmabuddhitaraGga aba prArambha kiyA jAtA hai| (arthaH) [mUla] (anvayaH) (arthaH) [mUla] atha dharmaprazaMsA [mUla] dharmAdrAjyaM yazo lakSmIH putrAH kAyastvanAmayaH / tapasyabhiratizcApi kevljnyaanmuttmm||20||(1.20) (arthaH) (anvayaH) dharmAd rAjyam, yazaH, lakSmIH, putrAH kAyaH tu anAmayaH tapasyabhiratiH api ca uttamaM kevljnyaanm| dharma se rAjya, yaza, lakSmI, putra, zarIra, Arogya, tapa meM abhiruci aura uttama aisA kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai| buddhisAgaraH tapo jJAnaM tathA dAnaM tIrthaM svAdhyAya eva c| zamo jIvadayA ceti dharmamUlAni sNviduH||21||(1.21) tapaH, jJAnam, tathA dAnam, tIrtham, svAdhyAya eva ca zamaH jIvadayA ca iti dharmamUlAni sNviduH| tapa, jJAna, vaise hi dAna, tIrtha, svAdhyAya, zama aura jIvadayA yaha dharma ke mUla mAnate hai| tapodAnAdisiddhistu bhvaayaasvyyairbhvet| ayatnasAdhyAtiphalA dayA teSu prazasyate // 22 // (1.22) (anvayaH) tapodAnAdisiddhiH tu bahu AyAsavyayaiH bhavet, teSu ayatnasAdhyAtiphalA dayA prshsyte| (arthaH) tapa,dAna, Adi ki siddhi bahuta prayatna karane se hotI hai| unameM binA kaSTa se sAdhya hone vAlI aura adhika phala se yukta aisI dayA prazaMsanIya hai| [mUla] paramAtmA hi sarvajJo yaH sAkSI jiivkrmnnaam| jIvAnAM pAlanAttrANAtparituSTo bhavet sa hi // 23 // (1.23) (anvayaH) yaH hi jIvakarmaNAM sAkSI, sarvajJaH, sa paramAtmA hi jIvAnAM pAlanAt trANAt parituSTaH bhvet| (arthaH) jo jIvoM ke karmoM kA sAkSI, saba kucha jAnanevAlA ( hai ) aisA vaha paramAtmA jIvoM ke pAlanase, rakSaNase saMtuSTa hotA hai| [mUla] yo dveSTi manujo mohAtkRmikITapazUnapi / svAtmadveSaH kRtastena dhruvaM nirayapAtanAt // 24 // (1.24) (anvayaH) yaH manujaH mohAt kRmikITapazUn api dveSTi, tena dhruvaM nirayapAtanAt svAtmadveSaH kRtH|

Page #36
prathamo dharmataraGgaH [mUla] (arthaH) jo manuSya moha se kRmi, kITaka, pazuoM kA bhI dveSa karatA hai, usake dvArA nizcita naraka meM girane ke kAraNa khuda ke AtmA kA hi dveSa kiyA gyaa| dayAdharmaM parityajya yo'nydhrmaannissevte| vRthA zramaM sa kurute kRSi prvtbhuumissu||25||(1.25) (anvayaH) yaH dayAdharmaM parityajya anyadharmAn niSevate, sa vRthA zramaM kurute, parvatabhUmiSu kRssim(iv)| (arthaH) jo dayA dharma kA parityAga karake anya dharmoM kA sevana karatA hai| vaha vyartha zrama karatA hai| jaise parvata bhUmi meM khetI karanA (vyartha hai vaise)| AtmavatprANinaH sarvAn pazyan kRcchraadvimocyet| svazaktyA manujaH so'gragaNyaH puNyavatAM bhvet||26||(1.26) (anvayaH) (yaH) sarvAn prANinaH Atmavat pazyan kRcchrAt vimocayet, svazaktyA saH manujaH puNyavatAM agragaNyaH bhvet| (arthaH) (jo) sarva prANiyoM ko khuda kI taraha dekhatA huvA pIDA se chuDavAtA hai vaha manuSya khuda kI zakti se puNyavAn logoM meM agresara hotA hai| mila atha stym| [mUla] tapo dAnaM yazaH zaucaM vidyA ca shrutshaalinii| AcAraH zAzvato dharmaH sadA satye vyvsthitaaH||27||(1.27) (anvayaH) tapaH, dAnam, yazaH, zaucam, zrutazAlinI vidyA, AcAraH, zAzvataH dharmaH sadA satye vyvsthitaaH| (arthaH) tapa, dAna, yaza, pavitratA, zrutapuraskRta vidyA, AcAra aura zAzvataH dharma sadA satya meM sthita huve hai| [mUla] mahAbhUtAni candrAau dhiihihrii)shriikaantikiirtyH| satyasya vazagAzcaite tasmAt satyaM sadA vdet||28||(1.28) (anvayaH) candApha, dhIhi(hI)zrIkAntikIrtayaH, mahAbhUtAni ca ete satyasya vazagAH tasmAt sadA satyaM vdet| (arthaH) caMdra, sUrya, buddhi, lajjA, lakSmI, kAnti, kIrti, aura mahAbhUta ye(saba) satyake vaza meM hai isilie sadA satya boleN| [mUla] dharmArthavyavahAreSu bhaye haasykthaasvpi| rate kAntAjanairvApi na vadedanRtaM kvcit||29||(1.29) (anvayaH) dharmArthavyavahAreSu bhaye hAsyakathAsu api vA kAntAjanaiH rate api na kvacit anRtaM vdet| (arthaH) dharma meM, artha meM, vyavahAra meM, bhaya meM, hAsya meM, kathA meM, yA patnI ke sAtha rata hote huve kabhI bhI asatya nahi bolanA caahie|

Page #37
buddhisAgaraH [mUla] etat satyavrataM nAma saGgrAmaH stysnggrH| dizatyakhilalokasya hitaayaamRtsmmitm||30||(1.30) (anvayaH) etat akhilalokasya hitAya satyasaGgaraH saGgrAmaH nAma amRtasammitaM satyavrataM dishti| (arthaH) sabaloka ke hita ke lie satyaniSTha, saMgrAma amRta ke samAna satyavrata kA yaha upadeza detA hai| [mUla] satyA susaMskRtA vANI vaktRzrotrozca mdhygaa| punAti paritaH sarvaM gnggevobhykuulbhaak||31||(1.31) (anvayaH) vaktRzrotroH madhyagA satyA susaMskRtA ca vANI sarvaM paritaH punAti, ubhayakUlabhAk gaMgA iv| (arthaH) satya, susaMskRta vaktA aura zrotA inake bica meM bahanevAlI aisI vANI saba ora se pAvana karatI hai, _jaise gaMgA do kinAre ko pAvana karatI hai| [mUla] nAsti satyAtparA bhUSA nAsti satyAtparaM yshH| nAsti satyAtparaM cittaM tasmAtsatyaM na sntyjet||32|| (1.32) (anvayaH) satyAt parA bhUSA nAsti, satyAtparaM yazaH nAsti, satyAtparaM cittaM nAsti, tasmAt satyaM na sntyjet| (arthaH) satya se zreSTha alaMkAra nahi hai| satya se zreSTha yaza(kIrti) nahi hai| satya se zreSTha citta nahi hai| isilie satya kA tyAga nahi karanA caahie| kanyApradAne zapathe sAkSivAde sabhAsu c| asatyaM prvdnmohaajjiivnnirymshnute||33||(1.33) (anvayaH) kanyApradAne, zapathe, sAkSivAde, sabhAsu ca mohAt asatyaM pravadan jIvana nirayaM ashnute| (arthaH) kanyAdAna meM, zapatha lete samaya, sAkSi dete samaya aura sabhA meM moha se asatya ko bolatA huA jIva jItejI naraka ko prApta hotA hai| atha prdrvyprihaarH| [mUla] ajJAnAdathavA lobhAt prihaasaacchlaadpi| paradravyApaharaNaM na kaarymtigrhitm||34||(1.34) (anvayaH) ajJAnAt, lobhAt, parihAsAt, athavA chalAt api atigarhitam, paradravyApaharaNam, na kaarym| (arthaH) ajJAna se, lobha se, majAka se, athavA chala se bhI atizaya nindanIya aisA dUsaroM ke dravya kA apaharaNa na kreN| [mUla] mArge yatpatitaM dRSTaM tathaivAnyena vismRtm| nikSepasthApitaM vApi caurairapahRtaM ca yt||35||(1.35)

Page #38
prathamo dharmataraGgaH [mUla] suvarNaM raupyamannaM vA dhAtubhANDaM tathA dhnm| parakIyaM tRNAdyanyat kareNA'pi na sNspRshet||36||(1.36) (anvayaH) yat mArge patitaM dRSTam, tathA vA anyena vismRtam, nikSepasthApitam vA yat ca cauraiH apahRtam, parakIyam, suvarNam, raupyam, annam dhAtubhANDam vA, tathA dhanam tRNAdi anyat kareNa api na sNspRshet| (arthaH) jo mArga meM par3A huA dekhA gayA tathA dUsaroM ke dvArA bhulA huA, amAnata se rakhA huA aura jo coroM ke dvArA aparaharaNa kiyA huA parakIya sonA, cAMdI, anna, yA dhAtu kA bartana vaise hi dhana, ghAsa Adi anya(bhI vastu) ko hAthase bhI sparza nahi karanA caahie| [mUla] karanAzA(zaM) padacchedaM tADanaM shiirsskrtnm| prApnuvantyazubhaM caurAstasmAccauryaM prityjet||37||(1.37) (anvayaH) karanAzaM, padacchedam, tADanam, zIrSakartanam azubhaM caurAH prApnuvanti, tasmAt cauryaM prityjet| (arthaH) hAthoM kA nAza, pairoM meM cheda, mAranA, sira kATanA Adi azubhatA ko cora prApta hote hai| isilie corI ke kArya kA tyAga kreN| atha prsriiprihrnnm| [mUla] adharmamUlaM vairasya nidAnaM klhaaspdm| ayazobhAjanaM dhrmtrostiikssnnkutthaarkm||38||(1.38) [mUla iha nindAkaraM pretya mhaaraurvdaaykm| manasApi na kurvIta parasrIgamanaM budhH||39||(1.39) (yugmam) (anvayaH) budhaH manasA api adharmamUlam, vairasya nidAnam, kalahAspadam, ayazobhAjanam, dharmatarostIkSNakuThArakam, iha nindAkaram, pretya mahArauravadAyakam, parastrIgamanaM na kurviit| (arthaH) buddhivAnane manase bhI adharma kA mUla, vaira kA kAraNa, kalaha kA sthAna, ayaza kA AdhAra, dharmarUpI vRkSa ke lie tIkSNa kulhADI samAna, maraNottara mahAna aise raurava naraka ko denevAlA, ihaloka meM nindAkara aisA parastrIgamana nahi karanA caahie| [mUla] sAbhilASaM parastrINAmAloke sambhavati(nti) hi| yAvanto nimiSAH kalpAMstAvanto narake vset||40||(1.40) (anvayaH) parastrINAM sAbhilASaM Aloke hi yAvantaH nimiSAH sambhavanti tAvantaH kalpAn narake vset| (arthaH) dUsaroM ke strI ko dekhane meM jitanA kA samaya jAtA hai utane kalpa naraka meM rahanA paDatA hai|

Page #39
buddhisAgaraH [mUla] mahAnto'pi vinazyanti prstriisngglolupaaH| mahadaizvaryayuktA hi vinaSTA raavnnaadyH||41||(1.41) (anvayaH) parastrIsaGgalolupAH mahAntaH api vinazyanti, mahadaizvaryayuktA rAvaNAdayaH hi vinssttaaH| (arthaH) parastrI ke saMga meM Asakta huve aise mahAna(baDe)puruSoM kA bhI vinAza hotA hai| jaise mahAna aizvarya(zakti, sampatti) se yukta rAvaNa Adi bhI naSTa huve| [mUla] sa paNDitaH sa guNavAn satAM pUjyaH sa eva hi| aho jagajjitaM tena yaH prstriipraangmukhH||42||(1.42) (anvayaH) yaH parastrIparAGmukhaH sa paNDitaH, sa guNavAn, sa eva hi satAM pUjyaH, aho tena jgjjitm| (arthaH) jo parastrI se vimukha hai, vaha paMDita hai, vaha guNavAna hai, vaha hI sajjanoM meM pUjya hai| aho (kyA batAe) usake dvArA jaga jitA gyaa| atha prigrhH| [mUla| gRhavyApAranirataiH prlokhitepsubhiH| jIvadroho bhavedyena na sa kAryaH prigrhH||43||(1.43) (anvayaH) gRhavyApAranirataiH paralokahitepsubhiH sa parigrahaH na kAryaH yena jIvadrohaH bhvet| (arthaH) ghara ke vyApAra(kArya)meM rata,(aura)paraloka ke hita kI icchA vAlA vaha parigraha(dhanasaGgraha) na kare jisase jIva kA droha ho| [mUla] cittaM naikAntatAmeti yasmAd bhuuriprigrhaiH| caturvargaphalaM nRNAM cale citte na siddhyti||44||(1.44) (anvayaH) yasmAd bhUriparigrahaiH cittam ekAntatAM na eti, cale citte nRNAM caturvargaphalaM na siddhyti| (arthaH) jisa bahuta parigraha ke dvArA citta ekAnta(sthiratA) meM nahi AtA hai, caMcala citta meM manuSya ko caturvarga kA phala siddha nahi hotA hai| [mUla] bahulAbhe'pi tRSNAyAH samAptirnaiva dRshyte| atastAM samparityajya bhavetsantoSavAn sukhii||45||(1.45) (anvayaH) bahulAbhe api tRSNAyAH samAptiH na eva dRzyate, ataH tAM samparityajya santoSavAn sukhI bhvet|| (arthaH) bahuta lAbha se bhI icchA kI samApti(tRpti) nahi dikhatI hai (hotI hai) isilie usakA acchI taraha se tyAga karake santoSI aura sukhI ho|

Page #40
prathamo dharmataraGgaH atha gRhii| [mUla] devatAtithibhaktazca diinaanaathaanukmpkH| svadAraniratazcApi gRhI syAcca dyaaprH||46||(1.46) (anvayaH) devatAtithibhaktazca, dInAnAthAnukampakaH, svadAranirataH, api ca dayAparaH ca gRhI syaat| (arthaH) devatA, atithi, bhakta, dIna aura anAtha para anugraha karane vAlA, khuda kI patnI meM saMtuSTa rahane vAlA aura dayA se yukta aisA gRhastha hotA hai| [mUla gurudevArcanaM dAnaM paThanaM sNymstpH| SaT karmANi prakurvANo gRhI mucyeta bndhnaat||47||(1.47) (anvayaH) gurudevArcanam, dAnam, paThanam, saMyamaH, tapaH SaT karmANi prakurvANaH gRhI bandhanAt mucyte| (arthaH) guru aura deva kI pUjA, dAna, paThana, saMyama, tapa (yaha) cha karma karate huve gRhastha bandhana(saMsAra bandhana) se chuTatA hai| [mUla zucidhautAmbaradharo gndhmaalyphlaaksstaiH| diipniiraajnaikhuupnaivedyairdevmrcyet||48||(1.48) (anvayaH) zucidhautAmbadharaH, gandhamAlyaphalAkSataiH, dIpanIrAjanaidhUpanaivedyaiH devam arcyet| (arthaH) pavitra, zveta vastra ko dhAraNa karane vAlA (vaha) sugandhita dravya, mAlA, phala, akSata, dIpa, nIraJjani, dhUpa, naivedya Adi ke dvArA deva ko puujeN| [ml| nAstikyalobhAdiyato nindkshcaanusuuykH| dambhAddharmAbhimAnI ca gRhI paapmai(pai?)kbhaajnm||49||(1.49) (anvayaH) nAstikyalobhAdiyutaH, nindakaH, anusUyakaH ca dambhAt dharmAbhimAnI ca gRhI paapmaikbhaajnm| (arthaH) nAstika aura lobha se yukta, niMdaka aura apamAnita karane vAlA, dambhase dharma kA abhimAna dhAraNa karane vAlA gRhastha pApa kA ekamAtra sthAna hai| atha brhmcaarii| [mUla] guruzuzrUSako nitymaajnyaapaalnttprH| bhavetpaThanazIlazca brahmacArI sa styvaak||50||(1.50) (anvayaH) guruzuzrUSakaH, nityamAjJApAlanatatparaH, paThanazIlaH, satyavAk ca sa brahmacArI bhvet| (arthaH) guruoM kA sevaka, nitya AjJA kA pAlana karane meM tatpara rahane vAlA, adhyayana hI jisakA svabhAva hai aisA, satya bolane vAlA vaha brahmacArI hotA hai|

Page #41
buddhisAgaraH [mUla] zarIrasaMskAraparo nRtygiitaadisaadrH| sragAdilolupazcApi brahmacArI vinshyti||51||(1.51) (anvayaH) zarIrasaMskAraparaH, nRtyagItAdisAdaraH, sragAdilolupaH, ca brahmacArI api vinshyti| (arthaH) zarIroM ke saMskAra se yukta, nRtya aura gIta meM AsthA rakhanevAlA, mAlA Adi zRGgAra meM magna rahane vAlA (aisA) brahmacArI vinAza ko prApta hotA hai| atha ytii| [mUla] vinirjitendriyagrAmaH srvjiivdyaaprH| sarvazAstrArthadarzI ca bhikSurmokSapadaM vrjet||52||(1.52) (anvayaH) vinirjitendriyagrAmaH, sarvajIvadayAparaH, sarvazAstrArthadarzI, bhikSuH ca mokSapadaM vrjet| (arthaH) vizeSa rUpa se iMdriyoM ke samUha ko jitanevAlA, sabhI jIvoM para dayA karane vAlA, sabhI zAstroM ke artha ko jAnanevAlA aisA bhikSu(saMnyAsI) mokSapada ko prApta hotA hai| [mUla| sarvasaGgavinirmukto yatI dhnpraaynnH| bakavRttiH sa vijnyeyshcnnddpaakhnndddnnddbhRt||53||(1.53) (anvayaH) sarvasaGgavinirmuktaH, dhanaparAyaNaH, caNDapAkhaNDadaNDabhRt, sa yatI bakavRttiH vijnyeyH| (arthaH) sabhI saMgati se mukta, dhana meM sadaiva parAyaNa (magna) rahane vAlA, krodhI, pAkhaMDa se(dambha se) daMDa ko dhAraNa karane vAlA vaha muni badaka kI vRtti ke samAna hai, aisA jaane| [mala] AhArazuddhirahito viruddhAcaraNastu yH| muktiM vAJchati mUDhAtmA yatidharmaM viddmbyet||54||(1.54) (anvayaH) AhArazuddhirahitaH, viruddhAcaraNaH tu yaH muktiM vAJchati, (sa) mUDhAtmA yatidharmaM viddmbyet| (arthaH) AhAra kI zuddhi se rahita, dharma ke viruddha AcaraNa karane vAlA jo mukti kI icchA karatA hai, vaha mUrkha AtmA(vyakti) sAdhu ke dharma kA upahAsa karatA hai| [mala] atha sAdhAraNAn dharmAnnaradevasya nndnH| saGgrAmo vadati zreSThAn svayamAcaritAn shubhaan||55||(1.55) (anvayaH) atha naradevasya nandanaH saGgrAmaH svayaM AcaritAn, zubhAn, zreSThAna, sAdhAraNAn, dharmAn vdti| (arthaH) aba naradeva kA putra saMgrAma khuda ne AcaraNa kiyA hai aise, zubha, zreSTha, sAdhAraNa dharmoM ko kahatA hai| [mUla] durlabhaM mAnuSaM prApya nayati vyasanaistu yH| parvatopalabuddhyAsau cintAratnaM prityjet||56||(1.56) (anvayaH) durlabhaM mAnuSaM prApya tu yaH vyasanaiH nayati parvatopalabuddhyAsau cintAratnaM prityjet|

Page #42
prathamo dharmataraGgaH (arthaH) durlabha aise manuSya janma ko prApta karake jo vyasanoM ke dvArA usako yApita karatA hai, vaha parvata ke patthara kI buddhi se mAno cintAmaNiratna ko hI tyAga detA hai| [mUla] smptkulblaishvrysuruuptvshrutaadissu| prakurvan garvamacirAllaghutAM yAti maanvH||57||(1.57) (anvayaH) mAnavaH sampatkulabalaizvaryasurUpatvazrutAdiSu garvaM prakurvan laghutAM yaati| (arthaH) sampatti, uccakula, bala, prabhutva, acche rUpa aura zrutAdi jJAnoM meM garva karatA huA manuSya zIghratA se adhamatA ko prApta hotA hai| athendriyaanni| [mUla] jetavyAnIndriyANyAdau nareNa niytaatmnaa| upekSitAni tAnyAzu vighnanti vyAdhivat sdaa||58||(1.58) (anvayaH) niyatAtmanA nareNa Adau indriyANi jetavyAni, tAni upekSitAni Azu vyAdhivat sadA vighnnti| (arthaH) saMyamita AtmA ke dvArA pahale indriyoM ko jitanI caahie| yadi una indriyoM kI upekSA kI to ve vyAdhi kI taraha sadA vinAza karatI hai| [mUla] mRgo mInaH karI bhRGgaH pataGgaH paJca jaatyH| zabdAdilaulyabhAvena paJcatvaM yaantyshkitaaH||59||(1.59) (anvayaH) mRgo mInaH karI bhRGgaH pataGgaH paJcajAtayaH zabdAdilaulyabhAvena azaGkitAH paJcatvaM yaanti| (arthaH) hariNa, machalI, hAthI, bhramara aura pataGga yaha pAMca jAtivAle zabdAdi ke lobha se niHzaMka (hI) mRtyu ko prApta hote hai| [mUla] ekaikamapyanarthAya mahate mhtaampi| paJcApi yasya balavantyasau na kssnnmaashvset||60||(1.60) (anvayaH) ekaikam api mahatAM mahate anrthaay| yasya tu asau paJcApi balavanti sa na kSaNam aashvset| (arthaH) eka eka bhI bar3e se bar3e nAza ke lie kAraNa hai, to jisake pAsa yaha pAMcoM bhI hai usakI kSaNabhara bhI sthiti nahIM hogii| atha guruH| [mUla] svadharmAcAranirataH shaasrvettaarthtttvvit| nirNetA dharmavAkyAnAmakrodhI vijitendriyH||61||(1.61) [mUla] lobhamohavihInazca shissyvrgkRpaakrH| spaSTArthavaktA saddharmopadeSTA gururucyte||62||(1.62) ||yugmm||

Page #43
12 (anvayaH) svadharmAcAranirataH, zAstravettA, arthatattvavit, dharmavAkyAnAM nirNetA, akrodhI, vijitendriyaH, lobhamohavihInaH, ziSyavargakRpAkaraH, spaSTArthavaktA, saddharmopadeSTA ca guruH ucyte| (arthaH) apane dharma ke AcaraNa karane meM magna, zAstra ko jAnanevAlA, tattva ke artha ko jAnanevAlA, dharmavAkyoM kA yogya nirNaya karanevAlA, akrodhI, indriyoM ko jitanevAlA, lobhamoha se vihIna, chAtra samUha para kRpA karanevAlA, spaSTa artha ko kahanevAlA aura saddharma kA upadeza karanevAlA (aisA hai vaha guru kahA jAtA hai| [mUla] [mUla] [mUla] (arthaH) athopaaskH| [mUla] akSudraH sundaraH paapbhiirurljjaadyaanvitH| nirguNeSu ca madhyastho rAgI prgunnessvpi||63||(1.63) buddhisAgaraH kathakaH pakSayuktazca dIrghadarzI ca saumyadRk / vardhiSNuH satyavAdI ca vizeSajJo vivekavit // 64 // (1.64) upakArI vinayavAn dhIraH krodhavivarjitaH / gambhIrazca gunnairetairekviNshtibhiryutH||65||(1.65) dharmopadezapAtraM syAd bhAgyavAnIdRzo naraH / parIkSya vidhivaddharmo vAcyastasmai vipazcitA // 66 // (1.66) [mUla] (anvayaH) akSudraH, sundaraH, pApabhIruH, lajjAdayAnvitaH, nirguNeSu madhyasthaH, paraguNeSu rAgI ca, kathakaH pakSayuktazca, dIrghadarzI ca, saumyadRk, vardhiSNuH satyavAdI ca vizeSajJo, vivekavit, upakArI, vinayavAn, dhIraH, krodhavivarjitaH, gambhIraH etairekaviMzatibhirguNairyutaH IdRzo bhAgyavAn naraH dharmopadezapAtraM syAd, vipazcitA vidhivad parIkSya tasmai dharmaH vaacyH| 1) duSTatA se rahita, 2) sundara, 3) pApa se DaranevAlA, 4-5 lajjA aura dayA se yukta, 6) nirguNioM meM madhyastha aura 7)paraguNoM meM rAga karanevAlA 8) yogya kathana karanevAlA, 9-10) pakSa (mAtApitA kA vaMza) se yukta, 11) dIrghadRSTivAlA, 12) saumyadRSTivAlA, 13) baDhanevAlA ( = lokapriya ), 14) satya ko kahanevAlA, 15) vizeSa rUpa se jJAnI, 16) viveka se yukta 17) upakArI, 18) vinayavAlA, 19) dhairyavAlA, 20) krodha rahita, 21) gaMbhIra ye ikkIsa guNoM se yukta (aisA manuSya upAsaka hotA hai|) isa prakAra bhAgyavAna puruSa dharmopadeza ke lie pAtra hai| vidvAnoM ke dvArA vidhivat parIkSA karake usako dharma kahanA caahie| atha ziSyaH / rAjavaMzyo'dhikArI vA vyavasAyI videzagaH / nirdhanatvAndhakUpAttu samuddhAryaH sadaiva hi||67||(1.67)

Page #44
prathamo dharmataraGgaH (anvayaH) videzagaH rAjavaMzyaH adhikArI vyavasAyI vA nirdhanatvAndhakUpAt tu sadaiva hi smuddhaaryH| (arthaH) videza meM jAnevAle rAjavaMzIya, adhikArI, vyavasAyI ko nirdhanarUpI andhakAra yukta kuve se sadA bAhara nikAlanA caahie| [mUla| kasyacitprArthanAbhaGgo naiva kAryaH svshktitH| madanajvarataptAGgIM paranAriM vinaanishm||68||(1.68) (anvayaH) madanajvarataptAGgIM paranAriM vinA anizam svazaktitaH kasyacit prArthanAbhaGgo naiva kaaryH| (arthaH) kAmAsakta para strI ko choDakara khuda kI zakti se kisI kI bhI prArthanA kA bhaMga nahIM karanA caahie| [mUla] dhanenAnnena vastreNa vacanena priyeNa vaa| atithiH sarvadA pUjyaH suzItalajalena vaa||69||(1.69) (anvayaH) atithiH dhanena annena vastreNa vA priyeNa vacanena vA suzItalajalena sarvadA puujyH| (arthaH) dhana ke dvArA, anna ke dvArA, vastra ke dvArA, priyavacana ke dvArA athavA zItalajala ke dvArA atithi kI sadA pUjA karanI caahie| |mUla] atithirvimukho yAti gRhAttu gRhmedhinH| tasya taddinajaM puNyaM gRhitvaiva pryaatysau||70||(1.70) (anvayaH) gRhamedhinaH tu gRhAt atithiH vimukho yAti tasya taddinajaM puNyaM gRhitvaiva asau pryaati| (arthaH) kintu gRhastha ke ghara se jo atithi vimukha(khAlI hAtha) jAtA hai vaha usa gRhastha ke usa dina kA puNya lekara hI jAtA hai| [mUla] shukpaaraaptshyenmaarjaarshunkaanpi| vanyAnatha mRgAdIMzca krIDArthaM naiva paalyet||71||(1.71) (anvayaH) atha zukapArApatazyenamArjArazunakAn, vanyAn mRgAdizca api krIDArthaM naiva paalyet| (arthaH) totA, kabUtara,bAja, billI, kuttA Adi ko aura vanya hariNa Adi ko khelane ke lie(manoraMjana ke lie) nahIM pAlanA caahie| mUla] sA krIDA naiva kartavyA jIvadroho bhvedyyaa| ninditaH pApahetutvAjjIvadrohaH svkaamtH||72||(1.72) (anvayaH) yayA jIvadroho bhavet sA krIDA naiva kartavyA svakAmataH jIvadrohaH pApahetutvAt ninditH| (arthaH) jisa ke dvArA jIvadroha(jIva kA nAza) hotA hai vaha krIDA nahIM karanI caahie| khuda kI icchA se kiyA huA jIvadroha pApa kA kAraNa hone se nindita hai|

Page #45
buddhisAgaraH [mUla] dayA dharmatarormUlaM kSamA vijnyaanshaakhinH| guNAnAM vinayo mUlaM nAzamUlaM sgrvtaa||73||(1.73) (anvayaH) dharmatarormUlaM dayA, vijJAnazAkhinaH kSamA, guNAnAM mUlaM vinayaH, nAzamUlaM, sgrvtaa| (arthaH) dharma rUpI vRkSa kA mUla dayA hai, jJAna rUpI vRkSa kA mUla kSamA hai, guNoM kA mUla vinaya hai aura nAza kA mUla garva hai| [mUla] durAcAraparo dhRSTaH puNyavantaM vinindti| nUnaM kaleH prabhAvo'yaM vidvAnmUrkheNa jiiyte||74||(1.74) (anvayaH) durAcAraparo dhRSTaH puNyavantaM vinindati nUnaM kaleH prabhAvaH ayaM vidvAn mUrkheNa jiiyte| (arthaH) durAcAra se yukta kapaTI(vizvAsaghAtI) puruSa puNyavAn puruSa kI nindA karatA hai| saca meM kaliyuga kA yaha prabhAva hai (jo)vidvAn mUrkha ke dvArA jItA jAtA hai| atha maataapitrau| [mUla] zreyaskAri manohAri nityamAnandadAyi c| durlabhaM mAnuSe loke pitroH sandarzanaM mht||75||(1.75) (anvayaH) mAnuSe loke zreyaskAri manohAri nityam AnandadAyi ca pitroH sandarzanaM mahat durlbhm| (arthaH) manuSya loka meM zreyaskArI, mana kA harana karane vAle, sadA Ananda ko denevAle aise mAtA pitA kA satdarzana bahuta hI durlabha hai| [mUla| sarvatIrthamayau jJeyau pitarau punnyruupinnau| tayorAjJAM vinA putro naiva tIrthAntaraM vrjet||76||(1.76) (anvayaH) puNyarUpiNau pitarau sarvatIrthamayau jJeyau tayoH AjJAM vinA putraH tIrthAntaraM naiva vrjet| (arthaH) puNyasvarUpa mAtA-pitA sarva tIrthasvarUpa hai aisA jAnanA caahie| unakI AjJA ke vinA putra ko anya tIrtha ko nahIM jAnA caahie| [mUla] pitarau cedanAdRtya mUrkhastIrthapathaM vrjet| hastAccintAmaNiM tyaktvA dUrasthaM kaacmnycti||77||(1.77) (anvayaH) pitarau anAdRtya cet (yaH) mUrkhastIrthapathaM vrajet, (saH) hastAt cintAmaNiM tyaktvA dUrasthaM kaacmnycti| (arthaH) yadi mAtA pitA kA anAdara karake (jo) mUrkha tIrtha ko jAtA hai (vaha) hAtha se cintAmaNi(cintAmaNi rUpI ratna) kA tyAga karake dara meM sthita kA~ca kI icchA karatA hai|

Page #46
prathamo dharmataraGgaH [mUla] yo na vetti naraH kAryeSvantaraM punnypaapmnoH| caturaH paNDitammanyo'pyasatAmagraNIstu sH||78||(1.78) (anvayaH) yo naraH puNyapApmanoH kAryeSu antaraM na vetti saH paNDitammanyaH caturaH api tu asatAm agrnniiH| (arthaH) jo manuSya puNya aura pApa ke kAryoM meM bheda yA antara ko nahIM jAnatA vaha khuda ko paMDita mAnanevAlA catura hote huve bhI durjanoM meM agresara hai| [mUla] jagadIzamahIpAlagurUNAmapi srvdaa| AjJAbhaGgaM prakurvANo naro bhavati kilbissii||79||(1.79) (anvayaH) api sarvadA jagadIzamahIpAlagurUNAm AjJAbhaGgaM prakurvANaH naraH kilbiSI bhvti| (arthaH) sadaiva jaga ke Izvara, rAjA aura guruoM kI AjJA kA bhaMga karatA huA puruSa pApI hotA hai| [mUla] vyavahAre'dhikAre vA na kuryaatkautukessvpi| jaTiliGgidvijAtInAM kapaTodghATanaM sudhiiH||80||(1.80) (anvayaH) sudhIH vyavahAre adhikAre vA kautukeSu jaTiliGgidvijAtInAM kapaTodghATanaM na kuryaat| (arthaH) buddhimAna vyakti ko vyavahAra meM, adhikAra meM athavA stuti meM jaTAdhArI,liGgi aura brAhmaNoM ke rahasya kA udghATana nahIM karanA caahie| [mUla] vRthA parApavAdAdikathAbhiH pizunaiH smm| dharmasya samayo naivA'tivAhyaH shuddhbuddhinaa||81||(1.81) (anvayaH) zuddhabuddhinA pizunaiH samaM vRthA parApavAdAdikathAbhiH dharmasya samayo naivaa'tivaahyH| (arthaH) zuddhabuddhivAle logoM ke dvArA kapaTa ke samAna vyartha dusaroM kI nindA ityAdi ke dvArA dharma ke samaya kA atikramaNa nahIM karanA caahie| mUla] deve gurau dharmazAsra kapaTaM nAcared budhH| bhAvyaM vizuddhabhAvena teSvAdaravatA sdaa||82||(1.82) (anvayaH) budhaH deve gurau dharmazAsre kapaTaM nAcared, teSu sadA vizuddhabhAvena AdaravatA bhaavym| (arthaH) buddhimAna loga ko deva meM, gurujanoM meM aura dharmazAstroM meM kapaTa ko nahIM karanA caahie| usameM sadaiva zuddhabhAvanA ke dvArA Adarayukta rahanA caahie| [mUla] tapasvigurudevarSiyogibhizca samaM kvcit| naiva vairavatA bhAvyaM nareNa shubhmicchtaa||83||(1.83) (anvayaH) zubhaM icchatA nareNa tapasvigurudevarSiyogibhiH ca samaM kvacit vairavatA naiva bhaavym| (arthaH) zubha kI icchA karane vAle puruSa ke dvArA tapasvI, guru, deva, RSi aura yogioM ke sAtha kabhI bhI vairayukta nahIM rahanA caahie|

Page #47
16 [mUla] (arthaH) (anvayaH) dayAyAM anurAgaH, santatam ca indriyavargasya damanam, satyaM tu vacanaM vAcyaM hi etad dharmasya rhsym| dayA meM Asakti, sadA indriya ke samUha kA damana (nirodha), satya vacana ko kahanA yaha dharma kA rahasya hai| anurAgazca dayAyAmindriyavargasya santataM dmnm| vAcyaM vacanaM satyaM, tvetaddharmasya hi rahasyam // 84 // (1.84) (AryA) [mUla] zIlaM na khaNDanIyaM, na sannivAsaH samaM kuzIlaizca guruvacanAdyaskhalanaM, dharmasyAyaM hi paramArthaH // 85 // (1.85) (AryA) (anvayaH) zIlaM na khaNDanIyam, kuzIlaiH ca samaM na sannivAsaH, guruvacanAd askhalanaM dharmasya ayaM hi prmaarthH| (arthaH) zIla kA khaMDana na hone denA, duSTAcArioM ke sAtha na rahanA aura guruvacana kA bhaMga na karanA kA paramArtha hai| [mUla] buddhisAgaraH janma vimale kule nRpatisadmasanmAnyatA / muhuH priyasamAgamodbhavasukhaM ca lakSmIH sthirA / zazAGkadhavalaM yazaH sadasi vAkpaTutvaM nRnnaam| dizatyanizamarjitaH sukRtakalpavRkSaH phlm||86|| (1.86) (pRthvI) (anvayaH) vimale kule sujanma, nRpatisadmasanmAnyatA, muhuH priyasamAgamodbhavasukhaM ca sthirA lakSmIH, zazAGkadhavalaM yazaH, sadasi vAkpaTutvaM nRNAM dizatyanizaM arjitaH sukRtakalpavRkSaH phlm| (arthaH) [mUla] (arthaH) pavitra kula meM acchA janma, rAjA ke darabAra meM sammAna, bAra bAra priyA ke samAgama se utpanna honevAlA sukha aura sthira lakSmI, candramA kI dhavalatA ke samAna yaza, vidvAnoM kI sabhA meM vAkpaTutA isa prakAra manuSyoM ko prApta kie hue sukRta rUpI kalpavRkSa phala detA hai| gaurA bhAti ca yasya gauravaguNairvizvambharevAparA ratnAlaGkRtisojjvalAkhilaparastrIsodarasya priyA / zRGgArAdirasena kAntasubhagA saGgrAmasiMhasya dhI sindhau dharmataraGga eSa shubhdstvaadyo'nvdyo'bhvt||87||(1.87) (anvayaH) yasya ca akhilaparastrIsodarasya ratnAlaGkRtisojjvalA gauravaguNaiH aparA vizvambharA iva zRGgArAdirasena kAntasubhagA priyA gaurA bhAti (tasya) saGgrAmasiMhasya dhIsindhau eSa zubhadaH AdyaH anavadyaH dharmataraGgaH abhvt| parastrI ke bhAi samAna jisakI ratna aura alaGkAra se ujjvala, gauravaguNa se dUsarI pRthvI ke samAna, zRGgArAdi rasoM se kAnta aura subhaga gaurA nAmaka patnI hai usa saGgrAmasiMha viracita buddhisAgara graMtha meM pahalA nirdoSa dharmataraGga (pUrNa) huaa| iti zrIsaGgrAmasiMhaviracite buddhisAgare dharmataraGgaH prathamaH // 1 //

Page #48
[dvitIyo nayataraGgaH] mUla] jayati jagattrayajananI devI vAgvAdinI jgdvndyaa| yatsmaraNAbharaNaughaiH kavitA kamanIyatAM yaati||88||(2.1) (anvayaH) yat smaraNAbharaNaughaiH kavitA kamanIyatAM yAti (sA) jagadvandyA, jagattrayajananI, vAgvAdinI devI jyti| (arthaH) jisake smaraNa rUpa AbharaNa se kAvya cAhane yogya hotA hai aisI jagata kI vandanIya, tInoM loka kI jananI sarasvatI devI vijayI ho| [mUla] zrIvItarAgapadapaGkajacaJcarIko vaagvaadiniicrnncintncittvRttiH| saGgrAmanAmakavikalpataruH karoti, dhIsAgaraM nytrnggkrmbitaarthm||89||(2.2) (anvayaH) zrIvItarAgapadapakajacaJcarIkaH, vAgvAdinIcaraNacintanacittavattiH, saGagrAmanAmakavikalpataruH nayataraGgakarambitArthaM dhIsAgaraM kroti| (arthaH) zrI mahAvIra ke caraNarUpI kamala ke bhramara ke samAna, sarasvatI ke svarUpa kA cintana karane meM cittavRttivAlA, saMgrAma nAmaka kavizreSTha naya rUpI taraMgoM se mizrita viSayavAle buddhisAgara kI racanA karatA hai| [mUla] yuktaM samau sajjanadurjanAvubhau yato bhavetAM khalu paaphaarinnau| sandarzanAt saMsadi doSavAdAttaccitrameko gatimeti naaprH||90||(2.3) (anvayaH) sajjanadurjanau ubhau samau (iti) yuktaM, yataH saMsadi sandarzanAt doSavAdAt pApahAriNau khalu bhavetAm, eko gatimeti naaprHtccitrm| (arthaH) sajjana aura durjana samAna hai yaha bAta sahI hai kyoM ki (sajjana) darzana se pApa kA haraNa karatA hai aura (durjana) sabhA meM (hamAre) doSa kahakara pApa kA haraNa karatA hai| Azcarya kevala isa bAta kA hai ki- eka (sajjana) gati (sadgati) ko prApta karatA hai aura dUsarA gati (sadgati) ko prApta nahi karatA hai| [mUla| suvarNAlaGkRtA zuddhA svadezIyakaveH kRtiH| suvRttApi gRhastrIva durvRttebhyo na rocte||91||(2.4) (anvayaH) svadezIyakaveH suvarNAlaGkRtA, suvRttA zuddhA api kRtiH durvRttebhyo (narebhyaH) gRhastrIva na rocte| (arthaH) zithila cAritravAle puruSoM ko apanI sone se alaMkRta , zuddha aura saccAritrasaMpanna strI bhI acchI nahI lgtii| usI taraha zithila kavi ko apane deza ke kavi kI acche zabdoM se alaMkRta , doSarahita aura acche vRttoM meM baddha kavitA bhI acchI nahIM lgtii|

Page #49
buddhisAgaraH [mUla] atha saGgrAmasiMho'sau durjane'pi dyaaprH| nRpoddezena kurute hitaM srvjnessvpi||92||(2.5) (anvayaH) atha durjane'pi dayAparaH asau saGgrAmasiMho nRpoddezena sarvajaneSu api hitaM kurute| (arthaH) durjana para bhI dayA karane vAlA aisA yaha saMgrAmasiMha, rAjA ke uddezya se sabhI janoM meM hita(kalyANa) ko karatA hai| mUla] saGgrAmoktahitairyeSAM na gatA dussttcitttaa| taraNe: kiraNairghako divAndhaH kasya dosstH||93||(2.6) (anvayaH) saGgrAmoktahitaiH yeSAM duSTacittatA na gatA taraNeH kiraNaiH ghUkaH divAndhaH kasya doSataH? (arthaH) saMgrAma ke dvArA kahe gae hitoM se jinakI duSTacittatA nahI gayI vahA~ kisa kA doSa haiM? jisa prakAra sUrya kA prakAza hote hue bhI dina meM ullU aMdhA hai vahAM kisa kA doSa haiM? dharmeNa rAjyalAbhaH syAdrAjyavRddhirnayena c| ato'tra nayaratnAnAM paddhatiM cturocitaam||94||(2.7) [mUla] naradevahitA ramyAM snggraamaikjyprdaam| vizvopakAriNIM zuddhAM sngksspaadrcytysau||95||(2.8) ||yugmm| (anvayaH) dharmeNa rAjyalAbhaH nayena rAjyavRddhiH ca syAt, ataH atra saGkSapAt caturocitAM naradevahitAM ramyAM saGgrAmaikajayapradAM vizvopakAriNIM nayaratnAnAM zuddhAM paddhatim asau rcyti| (arthaH) dharma se rAjyalAbha aura nIti se rAjya kI vRddhi hotI hai ataH saMkSepa se vidvAnoM ke yogya, manuSyadevoM ke hitavAlI, ramaNIya, yuddha meM vijaya ko denevAlI, vizva para upakAra karanevAlI vizuddha aisI nItiratna kI paddhati kI(yaha saMgrAmasiMha) racanA karatA hai| [mUla] atha raajaa| [mUla] rAjA rAjJI kumArazca mntrinnshcaadhikaarinnH| prajetyuktakramANAM ca vidheymdhunocyte||96||(2.9)' (anvayaH) rAjA, rAjJI, kumArazca mantriNaH, adhikAriNaH ca prajetyuktakramANAM ca adhunA vidheyam ucyte| (arthaH) rAjA, rAnI, kumAra, maMtrI, adhikArI aura prajA isa krama se vidheya (kyA karanA cAhie isako) ko aba kahate hai| [mUla] rAjA vRddhopasevI syAddakSo naatyugrdnnddkRt| adInavacanaH zUro dharmI ssaaddgunnyvitsudhiiH||97||(2.10) 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #50
dvitIyo nayataraGgaH (anvayaH) vRddhopasevI, nAtyugradaNDakRt, dakSaH, adInavacanaH, zUraH, dharmI, SADguNyavit, sudhIH rAjA syaad| / (arthaH) vRddhoM kI sevA karanevAlA, adhika kaThora daNDa ko na karanevAlA, jAgarUka, dIna vacanoM se rahita, zUravIra aura dhArmika ina chaha guNoM ko jAnanevAlA buddhimAn rAjA hotA hai| [mUla] parIkSyakArI sotsAho ripurncaikdRssttidH| vRddhivyayavicArajJaH smaratyupakRtaM ca yH||98||(2.11) [mUla] dRDhapratijJo medhAvI shktitrysmnvitH| akarNadurbalo yAyI, hyasantoSI riporjye||99||(2.12) [mUla] sarvavyasananirmukto yuddhavidyAdibhiH sdaa| vibhaktakAlaH sarvatra sAvadhAnaH priyNvdH||100||(2.13) [mUla] yatnavAnAtmarakSAsu gUDhamantraH prtaapvaan| suguptarAgaroSazca bhRtyessvnnusuuckH||101||(2.14) ||cturbhiH kulkm| (anvayaH) parIkSyakArI, sotsAhaH, ripurandhecaikadRSTidaH, vRddhivyayavicArajJaH, upakRtaM ca yaH smarati, dRDhapratijJaH, medhAvI, zaktitrayasamanvitaH, akarNadurbalaH, yAyI, riporjaye hyasantoSI, sarvavyasananirmuktaH, sarvatra sAvadhAnaH, priyaMvadaH, sadA yuddhavidyAdibhiH vibhaktakAlaH, AtmarakSAsu yatnavAn, gUDhamantraH, pratApavAn, bhRtyeSu ananusUcakaH, suguptarAgaroSaH ca (rAjA bhvti)| (arthaH) nirIkSaNa karake kArya karanevAlA, utsAhasaMpanna, zatru kI nizcita truTi ko(bala rahita sthAna ko) dekhanevAlA, jamAkharca(Aya-vyaya) kA vicAra karanevAlA, upakAra kA smaraNa karanevAlA, pratijJAparAyaNa, tIna prakAra kI zakti (dhanazakti, sainyazakti, buddhizakti) se yukta, akarNadurbala, (prajA ke bIca) jAnevAlA, zatru ko jitane ke liye asaMtoSI rahanevAlA, sabhI prakAra ke vyasanoM se mukta, sadaiva sAvadhAna rahanevAlA, priya vacana kahanevAlA aura yuddhavidyA Adi meM samaya ko bAMTanevAlA, AtmarakSA meM tatpara, gUDha maMtraNAvAlA, pratApI,sevaka ko bAra bAra sUcanA na denevAlA, jisakA AnaMda aura krodha gupta hai vaha rAjA hai| [mUla] yAme ca pazcime nityaM veNuvINAdijaiH svnaiH| gItavAdyaizca vividhaiH prabuddhaH zayanaM tyjet||102||(2.15) (anvayaH) nityaM pazcime yAme veNuvINAdijaiH svanaiH vividhaiH gItavAdyaiH ca prabuddhaH(rAjA) zayanaM tyjet| (arthaH) pratidina rAta ke antima prahara meM veNuvINAdi ke (madhura) dhvani se, vividha prakAra ke gItavAdyoM ke dvArA prabuddha aisA rAjA nidrA(zayanAsana) ko tyAga de| [mUla] kRtadehavizuddhizca gatAlasyo jitendriyH| saMsmRtya paramAtmAnaM jgtkrtaarmvyym||103||(2.16) mila] saMsArasindhutaraNe setumvyktruupinnm| iti yazcintayennityaM crcaaruvilocnH||104||(2.17)

Page #51
buddhisAgaraH [mUla] [mUla] adhikAraniyuktAnAM madhye ko hitkaarkH?| ko daNDyaH ? kazca pUjArhaH? preSaNIyo'sti kaH kvcit?||105||(2.18) kasmin deze ca gantavyam? kaH zatruH? kiM balaM mm?| koze rAjyatarormUle kA vRddhiH? ko vyayo dine?||106||(2.19) (caturbhiH kulakam) (anvayaH) kRtadehavizuddhiH, gatAlasyaH, jitendriyaH, caracAruvilocanaH yaH (sa) saMsArasindhutaraNe avyaktarUpiNaM setuM jagatkartAram, avyayam paramAtmAnaM saMsmRtya adhikAraniyuktAnAM madhye ko hitakArakaH?, ko daNDyaH ?, kazca pUjArhaH?, kaH kvacit preSaNIyo'sti?, kasmin deze ca gantavyam?, kaH zatruH?, kiM balaM mama?, rAjyataroH mUle koze kA vRddhi?, ko vyayo dine? iti nityaM cintyet| (arthaH) jisane deha kI zuddhi kI hai, jisakA Alasa gayA hai, jisane iMdriyoM ko jitA hai, guptacaroM meM jisakI acchI AkheM hai aisA, jo saMsAra rUpI sAgara ko tarane ke lie setu samAna,jagata ke kartA, avyaktarUpI, jisakA kabhI nAza hotA nahIM aise paramAtmA kA smaraNa karake adhikAraniyukti meM kauna hitakAraka hai?, kauna daNDanIya hai?, kauna pUjA yogya hai?, kauna kahA bhejane yogya hai? aura kauna se deza meM jAnA cAhie?, zatru kauna hai?, merA bala kyA hai?, rAjyarUpI vRkSa ke mUla aise koza meM vRddhi kaise (hogI)?, dina meM vyaya kyA haiM? isa prakAra nitya ciMtana karanA caahie| [mUla] sujJAtaM bhakSayeddantakASTaM praatrudngmkhH| mukurAdau mukhaM dRSTvA paJcAGgazravaNaM ttH||107||(2.20) (anvayaH) prAtaH udaGmukhaH sujJAtaM dantakASThaM bhakSayet, tataH mukurAdau mukhaM dRSTvA pnycaanggshrvnnm| (arthaH) subaha pazcima dizA meM mukha karake acchI taraha se jAnakara daMtakASTha kA bhakSaNa kare, usake bAda Ayane meM mukha ko dekhakara paMcAMga kA zravaNa kreN| [mUla] paJcAGgaM prAtarutthAya yaH zRNoti nraadhipH| durdazA duryazo nazyettasya duHsvapnajaM phlm||108||(2.21) (anvayaH) yaH narAdhipaH prAtaH utthAya paJcAGgaM zRNoti, tasya duHsvapnajaM phalaM durdazA duryazaH nshyet| (arthaH) jo narAdhipa subaha uThakara paMcAMga sunatA hai usakA duSTa svapna se utpanna huA phala, durdazA, duSTa kIrti naSTa hotI hai| [mUla] prANAcAryavacaH kuryAnnityadAnaM vitIrya c| vinItaveSAbharaNastato dharmasabhAM vishet||109||(2.22) (anvayaH) prANAcAryavacaH kuryAt, vinItaveSAbharaNaH nityadAnaM vitIrya, tataH ca dharmasabhAM vishet| (arthaH) prANa ke samAna AcArya kI AjJA kA pAlana kareM, vinIta vezAbharaNa kiyA huA(rAjA) nitya dAna ko dekara dharma sabhA meM praveza kre|

Page #52
dvitIyo nayataraGgaH [mUla] sudRSTidAnasanmAnaiH zubhasambhASaNena c| niyogAMzcaiva kAryeSu sarvAn smmaanyetkrmaat||110||(2.23) (anvayaH) sRdRSTidAnasanmAnaiH zubhasambhASaNena ca kAryeSu kramAt sarvAn niyogAn smmaanyet| (arthaH) acchI dRSTi se, dAna se, sanmAna se aura zubha saMbhASaNa se krama se kAryoM meM niyogIoM kA sanmAna karanA caahie| svarASTre pararASTre ca mitre zatrau careSvapi / mantriNA''locayetsarvaM kAryajAtaM mhiiptiH||111|| (2.24) 21 [mUla] (anvayaH) mahIpatiH svarASTre pararASTre mitre zatrau ca careSu api mantriNA sarvaM kAryajAtam aalocyet| (arthaH) rAjA ne khuda ke rASTra ke viSaya meM, dusare rASTra ke viSaya meM, mitra ke viSaya meM, zatru ke viSaya meM, aura guptacaroM ke viSaya meM maMtrI ke sAtha sabhI kArya samUha kA avalokana karanA caahie| [mUla] pareGgitajJo dhIrazca medhAvI vaakpttustthaa| prAjJo yathoktavAdI ca caro durlkssvessvit|| 192 // (2.25) (anvayaH) pareGgitajJaH, dhIraH, medhAvI, vAkpaTuH ca tathA prAjJaH, yathoktavAdI, durlakSaveSavit ca caraH (bhavati) (arthaH) dusaroM ke irAde (AMtarika vicAra) jAnane vAlA, dhIra, buddhimAn, bolane meM praviNa, vidvAn, jaisA hai vaise bolane vAlA aura dUsarA pahacAna na sake aise veSa ko dhAraNa karane vAlA aisA cara (hotA hai|) [mUla] [mUla] krUraM stabdhamasantuSTaM sAlasyaM mukharaM shtthm| abhaktaM tu tyajed bhRtyaM paalyettmniidRshm||113||(2.26) (anvayaH) krUram, stabdham, asantuSTam, sAlasyam, mukharam, zaTham, abhaktaM tu tyajet (yaH) anIdRzaM (taM) bhRtyaM paalyet| (arthaH) krUra, maMda, asaMtuSTa, AlasI, vAcAla, dhUrta aura abhakta aise (nokara) kA tyAga kro| jo aisA nahI hai usa kA pAlana karanA caahie| [mUla] duSTadaNDaH sAdhupUjA kozavRddhirnayena ca / apakSapAtaH sadrakSA nRpANAM yjnypnyckm||114|| (2.27) (anvayaH) duSTadaNDaH, sAdhupUjA, nayena kozavRddhiH, apakSapAtaH, sadrakSA ca nRpANAM yjnypnyckm| (arthaH) duSToM ke lie daMDa, sAdhu kI pUjA, nIti se koza kI vRddhi, bhedabhAva na karanA, aura satya kI rakSA karanA ye rAjAoM ke pAMca yajJa haiN| mRgayA tapAnAni garhitAni tyajennRpaH / tebhyo vipadamApannAH pANDunaiSadhavRSNayaH // 115 // (2.28)

Page #53
buddhisAgaraH (anvayaH) nRpaH mRgayA, garhitAni dyUtapAnAni tyajet, tebhyaH pANDunaiSadhavRSNayaH vipadam aapnnaaH| (arthaH) rAjA ko zikAra, niMdita aisI dyUtakrIDA, surApAna (Adi) kA tyAga karanA caahie| usase yudhiSThira, nala aura yAdava saMkaTa ko prApta ho gae the| mala| abhyAsaH sarvadA kAryaH sarvavidyAsa paarthivaiH| rAjA sarvakalAyuktaH zazAGka iva shobhte||116||(2.29) (anvayaH) pArthivaiH sarvavidyAsu abhyAsaH sarvadA kaaryH| (sa)rAjA sarvakalAyuktaH zazAGka iva shobhte| (arthaH) rAjAoM ko sadA sabhI vidyAoM meM (kA) abhyAsa karanA caahie| saba kalAoM se saMpanna aisA rAjA caMdra kI taraha zobhatA hai| mUla] kAmalobhAdibhirloko raurave majjati dhruvm| yathAparAdhadaNDena yadi rAjJA na dhaaryte||117||(2.30) (anvayaH) yadi yathAparAdhadaNDena rAjJA lokaH na dhAryate, (tarhi) kAmalobhAdibhiH (saH) dhruvaM raurave mjjti| (arthaH) agara aparAdhAnurUpa daMDa se rAjA ke dvArA loka dhAraNa nahIM kiyA jAe, to kAmalobhAdi ke dvArA vaha loka nizcita hi naraka meM DUbatA hai (dduubegaa)| [mUla] praakaarprikhaatoydhaanydntiturnggmaiH| zUrAptayantradaivajJaiH saMyukto durga ucyte||118||(2.31) (anvayaH) prAkAraparikhAtoyadhAnyadantituraGgamaiH zUrAptayantradaivajJaiH saMyukto durga ucyte| (arthaH) rAjadarabAra, cAroM tarapha se taTa(khAI), jala, dhAnya, hAthI, azva, vIra, svakIya jana, yaMtra, jyotiSI Adi se yukta durga kahA jAtA hai| [mUla] caturaGge bale pUrNe yo na jAto sa hiiyte| svacakrapoSaNenaiva kSINo'sau durnayaM bhjet||119||(2.32) (anvayaH) yaH caturaGge pUrNe bale na jAto sa hIyate svacakrapoSaNenaiva kSINaH asau durnayaM bhjet| (arthaH) jo cAra prakAra ke bala(hAthIdala, azvadala, rathIdala, padAti) se yukta nahI hai usakA nAza hotA hai| khuda ke rAjya ke pAlana se hI kSINa huA hai aisA vaha durnIti ko prApta hogaa| [mUla] yasya durgaM balaM tasya yasya dargaM sa drjyH| yasya sthAnabalaM samyak zuddhapANiH sa ucyte||120||(2.33) (anvayaH) yasya durgaM tasya balaM yasya durgaM sa durjayaH yasya samyak sthAnabalaM zuddhapANiH sa ucyte| (arthaH) jisakA durga hai usakA bala hai (isI kAraNa se) jisakA durga hai vaha durjaya hai| jisakA acchA rAjyabala, senA kI pichADI acchI hai (senA ke pichalI bhAga kA rakSaNa karanevAlA) vaha rAjA kahA jAtA hai|

Page #54
dvitIyo nayataraGgaH 23 [mUla] azuddhapANiryo rAjA pararASTra prayAti cet| nizcintaH sukhalobhena sa vazaM vairiNAM vrjet||121||(2.34) (anvayaH) yaH azuddhapANiH rAjA pararASTra prayAti cet nizcintaH sa sukhalobhena vairiNAM vazaM vrjet| (arthaH) azuddha aisI senA kI pichADI se yukta aisA rAjA anyadeza ko agara jAtA hai vaha sukha ke lobha se nizcita aisA vaha duSToM ke vaza ho jAtA hai| [mUla] sandhizca vigraho yAnaM dvidhA mAnaM tthaasnm| saMzayazceti SADguNyaM nRpANAM vijyprdm||122||(2.35) (anvayaH) sandhiH ca vigrahaH, yAnam, dvidhAmAnaM tathA Asanam, saMzayaH ca iti SADguNyaM nRpANAM vijyprdm| (arthaH) samanvaya karanA, yuddha karanA, ratha calAnA, bheda karanA tathA zatru ke viruddha DaTe rahanA aura saMzaya karanA yaha chaha guNa rAjA ko jaya pradAna karanevAle haiN| mUla] rAtrAvulUkavazaga: kAkastadvazago divaa| ghUkastadvacca kAlajJo blaablmudiikssyet||123||(2.36) (anvayaH) rAtrau kAkaH ulUkavazagaH ca divA tad(kAkaH)vazagaH ghUkaH, tadvat kAlajJaH (rAjA) balAbalaM udiikssyet| (arthaH) rAta meM kauvA ullU ke AdhIna hotA hai aura dina meM ullU kauve ke AdhIna hotA hai, usI prakAra kAla ko jAnanevAlA (rAjA) bala abala ko dekhe| [mUla] hanti siMha jale nakraH sthale nakraM ca kesrii| iti dezavibhAgajJaH kSitipo durjayaM jyet||124||(2.37) (anvayaH) nakraH jale siMhaM hanti kesarI sthale nakraM (hanti) ca iti dezavibhAgajJaH kSitipo durjayaM jyet| (arthaH) magaramaccha jala meM siMha ko mAratA hai, aura bhUmi para siMha magaramaccha ko mAratA hai, ataH dezapradeza ke vibhAga ko jAnanevAlA rAjA kaThina aise zatru ko jitatA hai| [mUla] zatrorunmUlanaM kAryaM vijitenaiva shtrunnaa| kaNTakena karasthena kaNTakoddharaNaM ythaa||125||(2.38) (anvayaH) karasthena kaNTakena kaNTakoddharaNaM yathA (kriyate tadvat) vijitenaiva zatruNA zatrorunmUlanaM kaarym| (arthaH) jisa prakAra hAtha meM kATeM ko lekara kAMTA nikAlA jAtA hai, usI prakAra jite hue zatrU ke dvArA dusare zatru kA nAza kre| [mUla] ityAcAravicArajJo deshkaalvibhaagvit| niSkaNTakaM nRpo bhuGkte sa pRthvIM sptsaagriim||126||(2.39) (anvayaH) iti AcAravicArajJaH dezakAlavibhAgavit sa nRpaH saptasAgarI niSkaNTakaM pRthvI bhuGkte /

Page #55
buddhisAgaraH (arthaH) isa prakAra AcAra vicAra ko jAnanevAlA, dezakAla ke vibhAga ko jAnanevAlA aisA rAjA sAtasamudroM se yukta, zatru se rahita aise rAjya kA upabhoga karatA hai| [mUla] laghUnapi ca varddhayan kusumitAn vicinvan zanaiH, kSipankuTilakaNTakAn bahirasau smunmuulitaan| dRDhaM samadhiropayanvirahayanmithaH saMhatAn bhavetsuvanapAlavat kRtamatiH sthiro bhuuptiH||127||(2.40) (pRthvI) (anvayaH) laghUnapi vardhayan, kusumitAn zanaiH vicinvan, samunmUlitAn kuTilakaNTakAn bahiH kSipan, dRDhaM samadhiropayan, mithaH saMhatAn virahayan, asau kRtamatiH bhUpatiH suvanapAlavat sthiro bhvet| (arthaH) rAjA mAlI ke samAna hotA hai| jisa prakAra mAlI choTe paudhoM ko baDhAtA hai, khIle hue paudhoM ko halke se canatA hai.kAMToMvAle paudhoM ko mala se ukhADa kara pheMka detA hai, ekameka ke sAtha mile hae paudhoM ko alaga karatA hai| usa prakAra rAjA bhI choTe vyakti ko baDhAtA hai, sajja vyakti ko cunatA hai,nukasAna karanevAle vyakti ko mUla se ukhADa kara pheMka detA hai, ekameka ke sAtha mile hue vyakti ko alaga karatA hai| aisA rAjA apanI buddhi ke anusAra rAjya kara sakatA hai aura sthira hotA hai| atha raajnyii| [mUla] kanyAM rAjakulotpannAM raajlkssnnlkssitaam| cAruzIlAmahInAgIM yathAkAlaM smudhet||128||(2.41) (anvayaH) rAjakulotpannAm, rAjalakSaNalakSitAm, cAruzIlAm, ahInAGgIM kanyAM yathAkAlaM smudvhet| (arthaH) rAjakula meM utpanna, rAja lakSaNa se lakSita (yukta), sadAcaraNI, aMgo se paripUrNa aisI kanyA se yogya samaya meM vivAha karanA caahie| [mUla| kurupAti sapatnISu nitymaapraaynnaa| svabhartRnindakA caiva na sA yogyA nRpaanggnaa||129||(2.42) (anvayaH) kurupAti sapatnISu nityam IrSyAparAyaNA svabhartRnindakA ca eva sA nRpAGganA na yogyaa| (arthaH) ati kurUpa apane sauta ke viSaya meM sadA IrSyA karane meM pAraMgata aura apane pati kI niMdA karanevAlI strI rAjA kI patnI (hone ke lie) yogya nahI hai| [mUla] tulysaundrygunnyoryogyshiilvyskyoH| dampatyoranayorjAtaH kumAro raajybhaajnm||130||(2.43) (anvayaH) tulyasaundaryaguNayoH yogyazIlavayaskayoH anayoH dampatyoH jAtaH kumAraH rAjyabhAjanaM (bhvti)| (arthaH) sauMdarya aura guNa jisake samAna hai, jisakA sadAcaraNa aura Ayu yogya hai, aise pati-patnI se janmA huA kumAra rAjya karane ke lie pAtra hai|

Page #56
dvitIyo nayataraGgaH atha kumaarH| [mUla] rAjJA bAlye'pi putrasya zikSA kAryA prytntH| saraso namratAM yAti vaMzo'sau naiva niirsH||131||(2.44) (anvayaH) rAjJA prayatnataH bAlye'pi putrasya zikSA kAryA, sarasaH asau vaMzaH namratAM yAti, na nIrasa ev| (arthaH) rAjA ke dvArA prayatna se bAlya kAla meM hI putra ko zikSA denI cAhie, rasa se yukta aisA bAMsa hi namatA hai, rasa rahita nhi| [mUla] pitrA suzikSitaH putro na duSTavyasanI bhvet| kiM na barkaravat kuryAdrAjaputro nirrglH||132||(2.45) (anvayaH) pitrA suzikSitaH putraH duSTavyasanI na bhavet, nirargalaH rAjaputraH barkaravat kiM na kuryAt? (arthaH) pitA ke dvArA suzikSita aisA putra durvyasanI nahI hotA hai, baMdhanarahita bakare ke samAna rAjaputra kyA nahi karegA? [mUla] yastu rAjakumAro'pi privaarpraangmkhH| duSTavyasanasaMsakto na rAjyaM praapnuyaatkvcit||133||(2.46) (anvayaH) yaH parivAraparAmukhaH duSTavyasanasaMsaktaH rAjakumAro'pi kvacit rAjyaM na praapnuyaat| (arthaH) jo parivAra se vimukha huA hai, duSTavyasanoM meM Asakta hai, vaha rAjakumAra hote hue bhI rAjya ko nahi prApta kregaa| [mUla] kumAratve'pi yaH svAjJAM pratApaM jypddhtim| na likhet svazarairvakSasyarAteH sa na raajybhaak||134||(2.47) (anvayaH) yaH kumAratve'pi svazaraiH arAteH vakSasi svAjJAM pratApaM jayapaddhatiM na likhet sa na raajybhaak| (arthaH) jo kumAra hote huve bhI khuda ke bANoM se zatru ke sIne para khuda kA Adeza (AjJA), parAkrama aura jayapaddhati (vijaya) ko na likhe to vaha rAjya ke yogya nahi hai| [mUla| yauvarAjye zrute yasya riposttpitRdhuumite| hRdaye notthito vahniH kathamagre sa raajybhaak?||135||(2.48) (anvayaH) tatpitRdhUmite yauvarAjye zrute yasya ripoH hRdaye vahniH notthito kathaM agre sa rAjyabhAk? (arthaH) pitA ke dvArA dhUmita aise yuvarAja pada kI bAta sunakara jisake zatru ke hRdaya meM agni utthita nahi hotA Age vaha kaise rAjya se yukta hogA?

Page #57
buddhisAgaraH atha mntrinnH| [mUla] saGgrAme vijayaH puNyaM rAjyavRddhiryazo dhnm| duramAtye vinazyanti sambhavanti sumntrinni||136||(2.49) (anvayaH) saGgrAme vijayaH puNyaM rAjyavRddhiryazo dhanaM duramAtye vinazyanti sumantriNi smbhvnti| (arthaH) yuddha meM vijaya, puNya, rAjya kI vRddhi, yazarUpI dhana kA duSTa maMtrI hone para nAza hotA hai, aura acche maMtrI hone para prApti hotI hai| [mUla) duramAtyopadezena kRte kArye tvaghaM mht| duryazobhAjanaM vahniAmadAhe na maarutH||137||(2.50) (anvayaH) duramAtyopadezena kRte kArye tvaghaM mahat, grAmadAhe duryazobhAjanaM vahniH, na maarutH| (arthaH) duSTa maMtrI ke upadeza se kArya karane para rAjAko bhArI nukasAna hotA hai| gAMva jalatA hai to apayaza agni ko milatA hai, pavana ko nhi| [mUla] ato mahIpatirduSTamakulInaM svvNshjm| ajJAtazIlamahitaM durAcAraM ca durmukhm||138||(2.51) [mUla| mUrkhamanyAyakartAraM sadA lobhaiklolupm| nirdayaM vyasanAsaktaM nAmAtyatve niyojyet||139||(2.52) yugmm|| (anvayaH) ato mahIpatiH duSTam, akulInam, svavaMzajam, ajJAtazIlam, ahitam, durAcAram, durmukham, mUrkham, anyAyakartAram, sadA lobhaikalolupam, nirdayam, vyasanAsaktaM ca nAmAtyatve niyojyet| (arthaH) isI kAraNa duSTa, akulIna, apane vaMza meM utpanna, jisakA sadAcAra jJAta nahi hai, ahitavAlA, duSTAcaraNavAlA, kharAba bhASAvAlA, manda, anyAya karanevAlA, kevala lobha se, lAlacI ko, dayAhIna, vyasanoM se yukta aise vyakti ko maMtripada ke lie niyukta nA kre| [mUla] anItijJaH pradhAnAdipadAkAGkSI draashyH| uccaprApye phale nUnamudbAhurvAmano ythaa||140||(2.53) (anvayaH) (yaH) nUnaM durAzayaH, anItijJaH, pradhAnAdipadAkAGkSI (asti saH) uccaprApye phale udbAhuH vAmanaH tathA (bhvti)| (arthaH) jo sacamuca durAzayI, nIti ko na jAnanevAlA, pradhAnapadAdi kI icchA karanevAlA vaha UMce phala kI prApti ke lie hAthoM ko Upara kiye huve vAmana ke samAna hai| [mUla] zarIrasukhalobhena sevAlasyaM karoti yH| rAjavallabhatAM yAti kathaM sa gunnvaanpi?||141||(2.54)

Page #58
dvitIyo nayataraGgaH (anvayaH) yaH zarIrasukhalobhena sevAlasyaM karoti sa guNavAnapi rAjavallabhatAM kathaM yAti? (arthaH) jo zarIrasukha ke lobha se (rAja) sevA meM Alasya karatA hai, vaha guNoM se yukta hokara bhI rAjA ke kRpA kA pAtra kaise hogA? mala mitrabhAvena yaH ko'pi mantraM pacchati saadrm| tasmai kUTopadeSTA'sau zirazchettA kathaM sa n?||142||(2.55) (anvayaH) yaH ko'pi mitrabhAvena sAdaraM mantraM pRcchati tasmai kUTopadeSTAsau sa zirazchettA kathaM na? (arthaH) jo koi mitratA ke bhAva se AdarapUrvaka mantraNA ko pUchatA hai, usako gupta bAta karanevAlA (puruSa) ziracchedana karanevAle kI taraha nahi hotA hai? mUla] rAjamAnaM samAsAdya paropakaraNaM nrH| karoti niHspRhatvena sa yazasvI nrottmH||143||(2.56) (anvayaH) (yaH) naraH rAjamAnaM samAsAdya niHspRhatvena paropakaraNaM karoti sa yazasvI nrottmH(asti)| (arthaH) (jo) manuSya rAjasaMmAna(maMtripada) ko prApta karake icchA se rahita (hokara) paropakAra karatA hai vaha yazasvI puruSa zreSTha hai| [mUla yastu laJcaikalobhena kAryakArI sa mdhymH| laJcAM prApya punaH kAryaM na karoti mhaadhmH||144||(2.57) (anvayaH) yaH laJcaikalobhena kAryakArI sa tu madhyamaH (yaH) laJcAM prApya punaH kAryaM na karoti (sa) mhaadhmH| (arthaH) jo paise kI lAlaca se kArya ko karatA hai, vaha madhyama hai| (jo) paise ko prApta karake bhI kArya ko nahi karatA vaha mahA adhama hai| mUla] eke'pyevaMvidhAH santi jnniidossdaayinH| pareSAM laJcAmAdAya ghnanti kAryANi nisstthuraaH||145||(2.58) (anvayaH) eke'pi evaMvidhAH jananIdoSadAyinaH santi, pareSAM laJcAm AdAya niSThurAH(te) kAryANi ghnnti| (arthaH) koi isa prakAra jananI ko doSa dene vAle hote haiM, dusaroM kA dhana svIkAra karake niSThara aise kArya kA ghAta karate haiN| [mala] saGgrAmo navanIradazca sadRzAvetau supuNyonnatau loke jIvanadau ca niHspRhatayA nityopkaarpriyau| tadyuktaM paratApakhaNDanamahApANDityavAdastayo rekastyAgaparaH prasannavadanazcitrastathA naaprH||146||(2.59) (anvayaH) saGgrAmaH navanIradazca etau supuNyonnatau sadRzau, loke jIvanadau, niHspRhatayA nityopakArapriyau c| tadyuktaM tayoH paratApakhaNDanamahApANDityavAdaH ekaH tyAgaparaH prasannavadanazcitraH tathA aparaH n|

Page #59
buddhisAgaraH (arthaH) yuddha aura bAdala meM samAnatA hai| donoM puNya kI unnati ke kAraNa haiM, donoM logoM ko jIvana dete haiM, donoM niHspRha hone ke kAraNa paropakAra rasika haiN| ataH donoM ke bIca dUsaroM ke tApa dUra karane meM kauna mahApaMDita hai ? aisA vAda ucita hai| Azcarya isa bAta kA hai ki- eka (bAdala) tyAga karane se prasanna hai, kiMtu dUsarA(yuddha) prasanna nahi hai| [mUla] sa kathaM kathyate sdbhirniitishaastraikkovidH| vairiNaM vizvasedyastu vissvaishvaanropmm?||147||(2.60) (anvayaH) yaH viSavaizvAnaropamaM vairiNaM vizvaset, saH sadbhiH nItizAstraikakovidaH kathaM kathyate? (arthaH) jo viSa aura agni ke samAna zatru para vizvAsa rakhatA hai, vaha vidvAnoM ke dvArA nItizAstroM meM nipuNa hai, aisA kaise kahA jAtA hai? [mUla] darjanoktAni vAkyAni priyANi mdhuraannypi| akAlakusumAnIva viruddhaM sUcayanti hi||148||(2.61) (anvayaH) durjanoktAni priyANi madhurANi vAkyAni api akAlakusumAni iva viruddhaM hi suucynti| (arthaH) durjanoM ke dvArA kahA gae priya aura madhura vAkya bhI asamayapara Ane vAle phUla kI taraha viparIta hi sUcita karate haiN| [mUla] amarSalobhamohAdyaiH sabhAyAM nyaaymnythaa| brUte yastanmukhaM dRSTvA naraH sUryaM vilokyet||149||(2.62) (anvayaH) yaH amarSalobhamohAdyaiH sabhAyAm anyathA nyAyaM brUte naraH tanmukhaM dRSTvA sUryaM vilokyet| (arthaH) jo krodha, lobha, moha Adi ke dvArA sabhA meM viparIta nyAya ko kahatA hai, usa puruSa kA mukha dekhakara sUrya ko dekhanA caahie| [mUla] nRpamAnAbhimAnI yo vairakArI smnttH| yadi rAjakumAro'pi naraH zIghraM vinshyti||150||(2.63) (anvayaH) nRpamAnAbhimAnI samantataH vairakArI yaH naraH(saH) yadi rAjakumAraH api zIghraM vinshyti| (arthaH) rAjA ke mAna kA abhimAna rakhane vAlA, sabhI ora se vaira karane vAlA puruSa yadi rAjakumAra (ho) to bhI zIghra hI naSTa hotA hai| [mUla] athaadhikaarinnH| dhanotpattimanAlocya yo'dhikArI bhvennrH| vyayaM kartuMrtuH) vinA''yaM vA tasya svapne'pi no sukhm||151||(2.64)

Page #60
dvitIyo nayataraGgaH (anvayaH) yaH nara: dhanotpattimanAlocya adhikArI bhavet, vinA''yaM vA vyayaM kartuH tasya svapne'pi sukham na (bhvet)| (arthaH) jisa prakAra AmadanI kA upAya soce binA kharcA karanevAlA svapna meM bhI sukhI nahI hotA usa prakAra jo puruSa dhanotpatti kA vicAra na kara ke adhikArI hotA hai usa ko svapna meM bhI sukha nahI hogaa| [mUla] nRpAdhikArI nRpaterniyogiSu ca vairkRt| sa yathA makaradveSI jalAvAsI vinshyti||152||(2.65) (anvayaH) nRpateH niyogiSu vairakRt ca sa nRpAdhikArI yathA makaradveSI jalAvAsI vinshyti| (arthaH) rAjA ke-niyogiyoM ke sAtha vaira karanevAlA nRpAdhikArI makara kA dveSa karane vAle jalacara kI taraha vinaSTa hotA hai| vyApArI gaNanAlekhye zuddhatAM na karoti yH| bandhanaM prApnuyAtso'pi kozakITa ivaa''tmnaa||153||(2.66) (anvayaH) yaH vyApArI gaNanAlekhye zuddhatAM na karoti, saH kozakITa iva AtmanA bandhanaM praapnuyaat| (arthaH) jo vyApArI hisAba meM zuddhatA nahI karatA(rakhatA) hai, vaha kozakITaka kI taraha AtmA ke dvArA baMdhana ko prApta karatA hai| [mUla svasevAvasare rAjanikaTaM nitymaavset| veSTayanti samIpasthaM prAyo vlliinRpstriyH||154||(2.67) (anvayaH) svasevAvasare nityam rAjanikaTam Avaset, prAyaH vallInRpastriyaH samIpasthaM vessttynti| (arthaH) sevA ke avasara meM sadA rAjA ke samIpa rahanA cAhie, bahudhA vallI, nRpa aura striyAM pAsa meM sthita ko AliMgana karatI haiN| [mUla] vinAvasaramantaryo yAti bhuuptimndire| sa karotyaruciM dhRSTo vasantau guDo ythaa||155||(2.68) (anvayaH) yaH vinA avasaraM bhUpatimandire antaH yAti, dhRSTaH saH yathA vsntto guDaH (tathA) aruciM kroti| (arthaH) jo avasara ke binA rAjA ke mahala meM aMdara jAtA hai vaha dhRSTa jaise vasaMta Rtu meM guDa aruci karatA hai usI prakAra hotA hai| mUla) pArthive mitratA nAsti nirdaye nAsti dhrmtaa| salobhe gauravaM nAsti saGgrAme nAsti tttrym||156||(2.69) (anvayaH) pArthive mitratA nAsti, nirdaye dharmatA nAsti, salobhe gauravaM nAsti, saGgrAme ca tattrayaM nAsti /

Page #61
buddhisAgaraH (arthaH) dharatI para zAsana karane vAloM meM mitratA nahi hotI, nirdayI meM dharmatA nahi hotI, lobhI meM gaurava nahI hotA aura yuddha meM vaha tInoM bhI nahi hote| mala| sahAtmakarmamarmajJairvirodhaM prakaroti yH| sa vRkSazAkhAmAruhya tAmevAdho nikRtnti||157||(2.70) (anvayaH) yaH sahAtmakarmamarmajJaiH virodhaM prakaroti saH vRkSazAkhAm Aruhya tAm eva adhaH nikRtnti| (arthaH) jo karma ke marma ko jAnane vAle sahakarmioM ke sAtha virodha karatA hai, vaha vRkSa ke zAkhA para caDhakara usako hi nIce se kATatA hai| [mUla] atha prajA sevkaashc| [mUla] rAjA netA na cetsamyak tatprajA'nyaiH prpiiddyte| akarNadhArA pvnaiaurivaambhodhimdhygaa||158||(2.71) (anvayaH) rAjA samyag netA na cet tat prajA anyaiH prapIDyate, pavanaiH akarNadhArA nauH ambhodhimadhyagA iv| (arthaH) rAjA acchA netA na ho to usakI prajA dUsaroM ke dvArA pIDita kI jAtI hai, (jaise) cAlaka ke binA pavana ke dvArA sAgara meM gaI huI naukA bhaTakatI hai| prajA svajanayitrI yadrAjye duHkhsmaakulaa| tasya dhig jIvitaM rAjJo nAmoccAre'pyaghaM mht||159||(2.72) (anvayaH) yadrAjye svajanayitrI prajA duHkhasamAkulA dhig tasya rAjJaH jIvitam, (tasya) nAmoccAre api mahad aghm| (arthaH) jisa rAjya meM mA ke samAna prajA duHkhI hai, usa rAjA ke jIvana ko dhikkAra ho| (usakA) nAma lene se bhI bar3A pApa hotA hai| mUla| yasmin rAjye prajApIDA kalaho yatra mndire| na tadrAjyaM na tadvezma vane vAso varaM ttH||160||(2.73) (anvayaH) yasmin rAjye prajApIDA, yatra mandire kalahaH(ca), tat na rAjyam, tat na vezmaH, tataH vane vAsaH vrm| (arthaH) jisa rAjya meM prajA pIDita hai, jisa maMdira meM kalaha hai vaha rAjya nahi hai, vaha ghara nahi hai| usase vana meM rahanA acchA hai| tyajedrAjAnamatyugraM kRtaghnaM kRpaNaM tthaa| kArpaNyAdavizeSajJaM durjnaadhisstthitaanggnnm||161||(2.74) (anvayaH) atyugraM kRtaghnaM kRpaNaM tathA kArpaNyAd avizeSajJaM durjanAdhiSThitAGgaNaM rAjAnaM tyjet| [mUla]

Page #62
dvitIyo nayataraGgaH (arthaH) atizaya krUra, kRtaghna, kRpaNa, kRpaNatA ke kAraNa sahI-galata kA bheda samajane meM asamartha, durjanoM ko Azraya denevAle rAjA kA tyAga karanA caahie| [mUla] rAjA duSTaH suto mUryo duzcaritravatI priyaa| bAndhavairvairamatyugraM hRdi shlyctussttym||162||(2.75) (anvayaH) duSTaH rAjA, mUrkhaH sutaH, duzcaritravatI priyA, bAndhavaiH atyugraM vairam, hRdi shlyctussttym| (arthaH) duSTa rAjA, mUrkha putra, duSTa cAritravatI patnI, bAMdhavoM ke dvArA atizaya krUra aisA vaira ye hRdaya meM sthita cAra zalya haiN| [mUla rAjJo nindAparo nityaM parokSe mntrinnstthaa| sa kevalaM viSaM prAzya jIvitAzAM krotypi||163||(2.76) (anvayaH) (yaH) rAjJaH tathA mantriNaH parokSe nityaM nindAparaH sa kevalaM viSa prAzya api jIvitAzAM kroti| (arthaH) jo rAjA kI tathA maMtriyoM kI pIche niMdA karane meM sadA tatpara rahatA hai vaha viSa ko sevana karake bhI jIne kI AzA karatA hai| [mUla] mahiSI rAjamAtA ca pratIhAraH purohitH| mukhyo mantrI kumArazca SaD mAnyA nRpvtsdaa||164||(2.77) (anvayaH) mahiSI, rAjamAtA, pratIhAraH, purohita, mukhyamantrI kumArazca (ete) SaT sadA nRpavat maanyaaH| (arthaH) rAnI, rAjamAtA, dvArapAla, purohita, mukhyamaMtrI aura kumAra ye chaha sadA rAjA kI taraha hI mAnane yogya hai| [mUla] darato niSphalA sevA nikttaativinaashinii| yuktA madhyasthatA hyasmin rAjJi vahnau gurau striyaam||165||(2.78) (anvayaH) rAjJi, vahnau, gurau, striyAM dUrataH sevA niSphalA nikaTA ativinAzinI (ca) asmin hi madhyasthatA yuktA / rAjA, vahni, guru, strI inakI dUra se kiI huI sevA niSphala hai aura pAsa se kI huI sevA atizaya vinAza karane vAlI hai, inameM mAdhyastha bhAva hI yogya hai| [mUla] dhaatuvaadkuvaannijydyutdpsevyaa| samRddhaye karotyAzAM vAhanAzAM(vahannAzAM) smRddhye||166||(2.79) (anvayaH) dhAtuvAdakuvANijyadyutadupasevayA samRddhaye AzAM vahan sa mRtaye AzAM kroti| (arthaH) dhAtuvAda, vANijya meM anIti, jUA khelake tathA bUre rAjAkI sevA karake jo samRddhi kI AzA karatA hai vaha maraNa kI AzA karatA hai|' 1. yahAM pATha saMdigdha hai, zloka kA artha anumAna se kiyA hai|

Page #63
32 [mUla] na vAcyaM kupite rAjJi hitaM vApyahitaM vacaH / zItamapyambu doSAya narANAM taruNajvare // 167 // (2.80) (anvayaH) rAjJi kupite (sati) hitam ahitaM vA vacaH api na vAcyam, narANAM taruNajvare zItam ambu api doSAya / (arthaH) rAjA kruddha hone para, hita yA ahita vacana bhI nahi bolane cAhie, manuSya ko caDhate bukhAra meM thaMDA jala bhI doSa ke lie hotA hai| [mUla] subhaTaH svAminaM muktvA snggraamaanggnnmaashritm| palAyanaparo bhIrurnarakaM yAti nizcitam // 168 // (2.81) (anvayaH saGgrAmAGgaNamAzritaM svAminaM muktvA palAyanaparo bhIruH subhaTaH nizcitaM narakaM yaati| (arthaH) buddhisAgaraH saMgrAma ke maidAna ko prApta aise svAmI ko choDakara palAyana meM tatpara aisA kAyara yoddhA nizcita hI naraka ko prApta hotA hai| [mUla] svAmino'rthe gataprANastasya kiJcinna sAhasam / 'bhraSTo nirlajjaH zUrasaMsadi // 169 // (2.82) tatsAhasaM 'raNAd' (anvayaH) svAmino'rthe (yaH) gataprANastasya na kiJcit sAhasaM (kintu) tatsAhasaM (yat) raNAd bhraSTaH zUrasaMsadi nirlajjaH / (arthaH) apane svAmI ke lie (jisane ) apane prANoM ko tyAga diyA hai vaha koI avicArI kRtya nahI haiM, lekina vaha aparAdha hai jo raNabhUmi se bhraSTa hokara zUroM kI sabhA meM nirlajja hokara baiThA ho / [mUla] saGgrAmAdvimukhasyAsya rauravaM tacca tiSThatu / tatpatnI svaM mukhaM naiva sakhInAM darzayatyapi // 170 // (2.83) (anvayaH) saGgrAmAdvimukhasyAsya rauravaM tacca tiSThatu tatpatnI svaM mukhamapi sakhInAM naiva drshyti| (arthaH) raNabhUmi se lauTakara Ae huA puruSa naraka meM jAtA hai yaha bAta to dUra kI hai usakI patnI apane saheliyoM ko mukha dikhAne lAyaka bhI nahi rhtii| atha sarvopadezaH / [mUla] na sabhAsu vadetprAjJaH paramarmANi krhicit| vaJcanaM svApamAnaM ca gopyaM naiva prakAzayet // 171 // (2.84) (anvayaH) prAjJaH sabhAsu paramarmANi karhicit na vdet| vaJcanam, svApamAnam, gopyaM ca naiva prkaashyet| (arthaH) buddhimAna ko sabhA meM dUsaroM ke marma ko kabhI bhI nahI bolanA caahie| ThagAi, apanA apamAna, gupta bAta inako kabhI bhI prakaTa nahIM karanA caahie| 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #64
dvitIyo nayataraGgaH tRtIyo na bhavedyastu dvayormantraM prakurvatoH / yathAvasaravaktA ca sa vidvAn sa vicakSaNaH // 172 // (2.85) [mUla] (anvayaH) mantraM prakurvatoH dvayoH yaH tRtIyo na bhavet, yathAvasaravaktA tu sa vidvAn sa ca vicakSaNaH / (arthaH) donoM ke saMbhASaNa meM jo bIca meM nahIM bolatA tathA avasara Ane para bolatA hai vahI paNDita aura buddhimAna hai| [mUla] na manyate guroH zikSAM zIrNAgAraM niSevate / nIcasaGgaprasakto yastasya na syAtsukhaM kvacit // 173 // (2.86) (anvayaH) (yaH) guroH zikSAM na manyate (kintu ) zIrNAgAraM niSevate / nIcasaGgaprasakto yastasya kvacit sukhaM na syaat| (arthaH) (jo) guru kI zikSA ko nahi mAnatA apitu vyartha bAtoM kA sevana karatA hai aura jo galata saMgati meM paDA huA hai usako kabhI bhI sukha nahI hotaa| [mUla] (anvayaH) avAhyavAhanAt, abhakSyasya bhakSaNAt, akaraprArthanAt ca puMsAM pade pade nUnaM pAtakaM syaat| (arthaH) avAhyavAhanAnnUnamabhakSyasya ca bhkssnnaat| akaraprArthanAtpuMsAM pAtakaM syAtpade pde||174||(2.87) [mUla] vahana ke ayogya vAhana kA vahana karane se, akhAdya kA sevana karane se tathA binA hAtha joDe prArthanA karane se manuSyoM ko pada pada para pApa kI prApti hotI hai| zatrozca suhRdo vApi guNino nirguNasya vA / keSAmapi na kartavyA nindA daurbhAgyadAyinI // 175 // (2.88) 33 [mUla] (anvayaH) zatrozca suhRdo vApi guNino nirguNasya vA keSAmapi nindA na kartavyA (nindA) daurbhAgyadAyinI / zatru kI, mitra kI, guNavAna kI yA guNahIna kI, kisI kI bhI niMdA nahi karanI cAhie, (niMdA) durbhAgya ko dene vAlI hai| (arthaH) [mUla] yaH saubhAgyaM sArvajanyamIhate puruSottamaH / sarveSAM tena kartavyaM parokSe gunnkiirtnm||176|| (2.89) (anvayaH) yaH puruSottamaH sArvajanyaM saubhAgyamIhate tena sarveSAM parokSe guNakIrtanaM krtvym| (arthaH) jo zreSTha puruSa sabhI janasAmAnya se saubhAgya kI icchA karatA hai to, usako parokSa meM sabhI ke guNoM kI prazaMsA karanI caahie| mAnaM vihAya vAllabhyaM yAti daurbhAgyamanyathA / kRcchrAtkAryaM karo(ryAntakRn) mAnI helayA subhago naraH // 177 // (2.90) 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #65
buddhisAgaraH (anvayaH) mAnaM vihAya vAllabhyaM yAti, anyathA daurbhAgyam, mAnI kRcchrAtkAryakaro subhago naraH helayA kaarykrH| (arthaH) mAna ko choDakara vallabhatA (priyatA) ko prApta karatA hai, anyathA daurbhAgya ko prApta karatA hai,mAnI puruSa ko kArya karane kI mahenata karanI paDatI hai, vahIM subhaga puruSa kA kArya AsAnI se hotA hai| atha raajvaahnaashvlkssnnm| mUla] turaGgAH zatazo rAjJA pAlanIyAzca sindhujaaH| pUrvoktaM zrUyate vAkyaM yasyAzvAstasya medinii||178||(2.91) (anvayaH) rAjJA sindhujAH zatazaH turaGgAH pAlanIyAH pUrvoktaM vAkyaM zrUyate yasyAzvAstasya medinii| (arthaH) rAjA ke dvArA sindhu deza meM utpanna saiMkaDo ghoDoM kA pAlana karanA cAhie kyoMki pUrvapuruSoM kathana hai ki jisake pAsa ghoDe hote haiM usakI pRthvI hotI hai| [mUla] nirmIso vadane prothe cala: skndhe'tibndhurH| vizAloraskatAyukto laghuH syaatkrnnyordvyoH||179||(2.92) (anvayaH) vadane nirmAsaH, skandhe calaH, prothe atibandhuraH, vizAloraskatAyuktaH, karNayordvayoH laghuH syaat| (arthaH) usake mukha meM mAMsa nahI honA cAhie, usakI cAla suvikhyAta honI cAhie, usake kaMdhe jhuke hue hone cAhie, usakA sInA vizAla honA cAhie tathA usake donoM kAna choTe hone caahie| [mUla] netre vizAle mnnivddiipmaanaatinirmle| madhye parimitaH pInaH pshcaatpaarshvdvyorpi||180||(2.93) (anvayaH) netre vizAle maNivaddIpamAnAtinirmale madhye parimitaH pazcAt pArzvadvayorapi pInaH / (arthaH) (usakI) A~kheM vizAla aura maNi kI taraha ujjvala tathA nirmala honI cAhie, bIca meM patalA tathA dono bAjU se puSTa honA caahie| [mUla] snigdharomodgamaH pRSThe vizAlo vaayuvegjit| Avataizca zubhairyukto ninditaizca vivrjitH||181||(2.94) (anvayaH) pRSThe snigdharomodgamaH vizAlo vAyuvegajit zubhairAvartezca yukto ninditaizca vivrjitH| (arthaH) (usakI) pITha para snigdha roma hone cAhie, vaha vizAla honA cAhie, zubha lakSaNavAle bhauMroM se yukta tathA niMdita bhauMroM se rahita honA caahie| [mUla] ityAdi zAlihotroktairlakSaNairlakSitaH shubhaiH| vAhitaH satataM cAru gatividbhirbhaTaistu yH||182||(2.95) mUla] sabalastaruNaH zUraH shuddhvNshsmudbhvH| rAjavAhanayogyo'sau medurAmaNDanaM hyH||183||(2.96)yugmm|

Page #66
dvitIyo nayataraGgaH 35 (anvayaH) ityAdizAlihotroktaiH zubhaiH lakSaNaiH yaH lakSitaH, gatividbhiH bhaTaiH satataM cAru vAhitaH, sabalaH, taruNaH, zUraH, zuddhavaMzasamudbhavaH, rAjavAhanayogyo'sau hayaH medurAmaNDanam (vrtte)| (arthaH) isa prakAra zAlihotra ke dvArA batAye gaye lakSaNoM se lakSita kiyA huA aura gati meM pAraMgata yoddhAoM ke dvArA hamezA acchI taraha vAhana kiyA huA, balavAna, taruNa, zUra tathA zuddhavaMza meM utpanna, rAjA ke vAhana ke lie yogya aisA azva, azvazAlA kI zobhA baDhAne vAlA hotA hai| atha gjlkssnnm| [mUla] azvAnAM SaTsahasrI yadbhaTAnAmayutaM tthaa| karoti nRpateH kAryaM tadeko'pi mtnggjH||184||(2.97) (anvayaH) yad bhaTAnAmayutam azvAnAM SaTsahasrI karoti tathA tadeko'pi mataGgajaH nRpateH kAryaM kroti| (arthaH) rAjA kA jo kArya dasa hajAra yoddhA tathA chaH hajAra ghoDeM karate haiM vahI kArya eka zaktizAlI hAthI karatA hai| [mUla] bhadro mando mRgazcApi saGkIrNazceti jaatyH| gajAnAM pAlakA(kA A)pyete catasraH prikiirtitaaH||185||(2.98) (anvayaH) bhadraH, mandaH, mRgaH, saGkIrNazca iti catasraH gajAnAM jaatyH| pAlakA apyete prikiirtitaaH| (arthaH) bhadra, maMda, mRga aura saMkIrNa ye hAthiyoM kI jAtiyA~ haiM tathA mahAvata ke bhI cAra prakAra batAe gae haiN| mUla] sundarAvayavairyuktA nAtyuccA naativaamnaaH| na sthUlA na kRzAzcApi smgaatrviraajitaaH||186||(2.99) [mUla] madhusannibhadantAzca pRSTavaMze dhnuHsmaaH| varAhatulyajaghanA gajAH syurbhdrjaatijaaH||187||(2.100) (anvayaH) sundarAvayavaiH yuktAH, nAtyuccAH, nAtivAmanAH, na sthUlA, na kRzAzca samagAtravirAjitA api, dantAH madhusannibhAH, pRSThavaMze dhanuHsamAH, varAhatulyajaghanA bhadrajAtijAH gajAH syuH| (arthaH) sundara avayavoM se yukta, na jyAdA U~ce, na nATe(baune), na moTA nA hI patalA api tu sabhI avayavoM se samAna, jisake dAMta zahada ke samAna ho, pITha kA bhAga dhanuSya ke samAna ho, sUara kI taraha jaghana(=peTa kA adhobhAga), acche kula meM utpanna hone vAle hAthI bhadra jAti ke hote hai| [mala kakSA vakSo'tha valayaH zlathalambe glodre| ___ kukSiH sthUlA ca saiMhIva dRSTiH syaanmnddntinH||188||(2.101) (anvayaH) mandadantinaH kakSA atha vakSaH valayaH, galodare zlathalambe, kukSiH sthUlA ca saiMhIva(saindhIva) dRSTiH syaat| 1. = siMdhu deza kI ghoDI

Page #67
36 buddhisAgaraH (arthaH) manda jAti ke hAthI ke kakSa( bagala) aura chAtI golAkAra hote hai, galA aura peTa zithila evaM laMbe hote hai, peTa baDA hotA hai aura AMkheM siMdhu deza kI ghoDI jaisI hotI hai| [mUla] hastA idvijakarNeSu sakaNTheSu tanuzca yH| meNr3havAlAdhare hrasvaH sthUlanetro mRgaH krii||189||(2.102) (anvayaH) yaH hastA idvijakarNeSu sakaNTheSu ca tanuH hrasvaH meNr3hAvAlAdhare sthUlanetro mRgaH krii| (arthaH) jisake saMDha, paira kAna aura kaMTha patale ho; liMga,bAla aura hoMTha choTe ho aura netra baDe ho aisA mRga nAmaka hAthI hotA hai| [mUla] pariNAhoccadairyeSu vasubANanagaiH kraiH| mRgo gajaH syAddhastaikadvivRddhyA mndbhdrkau||190||(2.103) (anvayaH) pariNAhoccadairyeSu vasubANanagaiH karaiH mRgo gajaH syAt,hastaikadvivRddhyA mandabhadrakau (syaataam)| (arthaH) mRga nAmaka hAthI vistAra meM ATha hAtha kA hotA hai, pAMca hAtha uMcA hotA hai, sAta hAtha laMbA hotA hai| maMda nAmaka hAthI hAthI vistAra meM nau hAtha kA hotA hai, chaha hAtha uMcA hotA hai, ATha hAtha laMbA hotA hai| bhadra nAmaka hAthI vistAra meM dasa hAtha kA hotA hai, sAta hAtha uMcA hotA hai, nau hAtha laMbA hotA hai| [mUla] cihnaH pratyaGgakathitairbhadrAdInAM vimishritaiH| dairdhyAdimAnairami(bhi)taH proktaH sngkiirnnvaarnnH||191||(2.104) (anvayaH) bhadrAdInAM pratyaGgakathitaiH vimizritaiH ciraiH dairdhyAdimAnaiH abhitaH saGkIrNavAraNaH proktH| (arthaH) bhadra Adi hAthIoM ke upara kahe hue mizrita cihnoM se yukta, dIrgha Adi mAna se rahita hAthI saMkIrNa kahA gayA hai| [mUla] zUro dhIraH sugatimAn bhdrjaatismudbhvH| mataGgajo mahendrasya vAhanArthaM prshsyte||192||(2.105) (anvayaH) zUraH, dhIraH, sugatimAn, bhadrajAtisamudbhavo mataGgajo mahendrasya vAhanArthaM prshsyte| (arthaH) zUra, dhIra, acchI gativAlA , bhadrajAti kA hAthI rAjA ke vAhana hetu prazasta mAnA gayA hai| [mUla] nadadvijayadandabhipravarataryatAlavrajaiH sphurdvividhnrtnprsmittrilokiishrmaa| suvaMzanRpamAzritA vimalakIrtisannartakI sadaiva vilasatyaho nytrnggrgaanggnne||193|| ___ (2.106)(pRthvI ) (anvayaH) nadadvijayadundubhipravaratUryatAlavrajaiH, sphuradvividhanartanaprasamitatrilokIzramA, suvaMzanRpamAzritA sannartakI vimalakIrtiH nayataraGgaraGgAGgaNe sadaiva vilsti|

Page #68
dvitIyo nayataraGgaH (arthaH) [mUla] (arthaH) 37 acche vaMzameM janma prApta rAjA kI vimala kIrti, nipuNa nartakI kI taraha hamezA nIti rUpI AMgana meM hI nRtya karatI hai| usa nRtya meM (yuddha kI) vijaya duMdubhi kA nAda tAla detA hai, usa tAla ke samUha vividha prakAra ke nRtya hotA hai jisase tIna loka kA zrama zAMta hotA hai| gaurA bhAti ca yasya gauravaguNairvizvambharevAparA ratnAlaGkRtisojjvalAkhilaparastrIsodarasya priyaa| zRGgArAdirasena kAntasubhagA saGgrAmasiMhasya tat prokte buddhisudhAmbudhau nayataraGgo'yaM dvitIyo'bhavat // 194 // (2.107) (zArdUlavikrIDita) (anvayaH) yasya ca akhilaparastrIsodarasya ratnAlaGkRtisojjvalA gauravaguNaiH aparA vizvambharA iva zRGgArAdirasena kAntasubhagA priyA gaurA bhAti (tasya) saGgrAmasiMhasya prokte buddhisudhAmbudhau ayaM dvitIyaH nayataraGgaH abhvt| parastrI ke bhAi samAna jisakI ratna aura alaGkAra se ujjvala, gauravaguNa se dUsarI pRthvI ke samAna, zRMgArAdi rasoM se kAnta aura subhaga gaurA nAmaka patnI hai usa saMgrAmasiMha viracita buddhisAgara graMtha meM dUsarA nayataraGga (pUrNa) huaa| ||iti zrIsaGgrAmasiMhaviracite buddhisAgare dvitIyo nayataraGgaH // 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #69
tRtIyo vyavahArataraGgaH] mala snggraamsiNhoktsuvRttshobhivcHkdmbshrvnnaannraannaam| dharmArthayuksannayayuktibhAjAM na jAyate kuvyvhaarbuddhiH||195||(3.1) (anvayaH) dharmArthayuksaGgrAmasiMhoktasuvRttazobhivacaHkadambazravaNAt sannayayuktibhAjAM narANAM kuvyavahArabuddhiH nana jaayte| (arthaH) dharmArtha se yukta aise saMgrAmasiMha ke dvArA kahe hue acche vRtta se zobhita vacana ko sunane se acche nItimAna manuSyoM ko durvyavahAra meM buddhi utpanna nahI hotii| [mUla] saddharmazAstrArthavivekavidbhiH samaM sbhaasdbhirpaapbuddhyaa| nirNIya samyaGnayato nRpeNa vAcyastu lokavyavahAra essH||196||(3.2) (anvayaH) nRpeNa saddharmazAstrArthavivekavidbhiH sabhAsadbhiH samam apApabuddhyA samyag nayato nirNIya eSo lokavyavahAra tu vaacyH| (arthaH) rAjA ne sat dharma, zAstrArtha, viveka se yukta aise sabhAsadoM ke sAtha apApa buddhi se, samyak naya se nirNaya karake yaha lokavyavahAra bolanA caahie| [mUla] kalau nRpA lobhaniviSTacittAH satyA(bhyA)zca lnycollsdgrhstaaH| asatyadambhapravarAzca lokA gataM tataH sdvyvhaarvRttyaa||197||(3.3) (anvayaH) kalau nRpA lobhaniviSTacittAH, satyA(bhyA)zca laJcollasadagrahastAH, asatyadambhapravarAzca lokA tataH sadvyavahAravRttyA gtm| (arthaH) kalikAla meM rAjA lobhI hai| adhikArI varga rizvata ke liye hAtha baDhAte rahate hai| sAdhAraNa jana asatya aura daMbha meM kuzala hai| (aisI sthati meM) sadvyavahAra kI bAta vyartha hai| [mUla] vilokya lokAn vyavahArahInAn saGgrAmasiMhaH satataM dyaaluH| sAdhAraNaM sarvajanAnukUlaM pravakti kiJcid vyvhaarvaakym||198||(3.4) (anvayaH) dayAluH saGgrAmasiMhaH satataM vyavahArahInAn lokAn vilokya, sAdhAraNaM sarvajanAnukUlaM kiJcid vyavahAravAkyaM prvkti| (arthaH) dayAlu aisA saMgrAmasiMha hamezA vyavahAra se rahita logoM ko dekhakara sAdhAraNa aura sabhI ke lie anukUla kucha vyavahAra vAkyoM ko kahatA hai|

Page #70
tRtIyo vyavahArataraGgaH [mUla] bhaved gRhasthaH satataM naraH sdvyvhaarvaan| caturvargaphalaM tasya karasthamiva lkssyte||199||(3.5) (anvayaH) (yaH) gRhasthaH naraH satataM sadvyavahAravAn bhavet tasya caturvargaphalaM karasthamiva lakSyate / (arthaH) [mUla] deve ca daivajJe tIrthe caiva bhiSagvare / yathA bhavati vizvAsastathA phalamavApnuyAt // 200 // (3.6) (anvayaH) gurau, deve, daivajJe, tIrthe caiva bhiSagvare, yathA vizvAso bhavati phalaM tathA avaapnuyaat| (arthaH) [mUla] jo manuSya gRhastha hamezA acche vyavahAra se yukta hotA hai usakA caturvarga phala (dharma-artha-kAma-mokSa) karatala ke Upara hI hai aisA darzita hotA hai| guru, deva, jyotiSI, tIrtha aura zreSTha vaidya meM jitanA vizvAsa hotA hai utane hi phala kI prApti hotI hai| AcAre vyavahAre ca vyavasAye sabhAsu c| satyenApi na kurvIta zapathaM gauravApaham // 201 // (3.7) (anvayaH) AcAre vyavahAre ca vyavasAye sabhAsu ca, satyenApi gauravApahaM zapathaM na kurvIta (arthaH) [mUla] 39 AcaraNa, vyavahAra, vyavasAya aura sabhA meM, satya hote hue bhI gaurava kA nAza karanevAlI zapatha nahIM lenI caahie| kurvan kuvyavahAraM yo dRSTaH pUrvaM patannadhaH / punastena na kartavyo vyavahAraH sudhImatA // 202 // (3.8) (anvayaH) yo kuvyavahAraM kurvan yo pUrvaM adhaH patan dRSTaH tena (saha) sudhImatA punaH vyavahAro na kartavyo / duSTa vyavahAra karate hue jisakA adhaHpatana pahale dekhA gayA ho aise manuSya ke sAtha buddhimAn (manuSya) ko phira se vyavahAra nahi karanA caahie| (arthaH) [mUla] mahatA tadvaco vAcyaM zakyate kartumeva yat / nAvarSan jalado jAtu drshytyuttronntim||203||(3.9) (anvayaH) mahatA tadvaco vAcyaM yat kartumeva zakyate, avarSan jalada uttaronnatiM na jAtu drshyti| (arthaH) mahAna logoM ko vahI vacana bolane cAhie jo pUre ho ske| pAnI na barasAne vAlA bAdala kabhI uttara unnati ko nahI dikhAtA hai| [mUla] dezakAlaprabhAvAnAM tattvaM vijJAya sarvadA / yojanIyAni kAryANi sarvANyapi subuddhibhiH // 204 // (3.10) (anvayaH) subuddhibhiH sarvadA dezakAlaprabhAvAnAM tattvaM vijJAya sarvANyapi kAryANi yojanIyAni / 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #71
40 (arthaH) buddhimAnoM ke dvArA hamezA dezakAla ke prabhAvoM ke tattvoM ko jAnakara sabhI kAryoM kI yojanA karanI caahie| [mUla] na dAnena vinA kIrtirna dAnaM kamalAM vinA / na sA lakSmIrvinA puNyaM na puNyaM hi dayAM vinA // 205 // (3.11) (anvayaH) dAnena vinA na kIrtiH, kamalAM vinA na dAnam, puNyaM vinA na sA lakSmIH, dayAM vinA na hi punnym| dAna ke sivAya kIrti, dhana ke sivAya dAna, puNya ke sivAya vaha lakSmI aura dayA ke binA puNya hotaa| (arthaH) kurUpasyApyazIlasya dhanino hInajanmataH / gauravaM dRzyate loke tsmaaddhnmupaarjyet||206||(3.12) [mUla] (anvayaH) kurUpasya azIlasya hInajanmano dhanino'pi loke gauravaM dRzyate tsmaaddhnmupaarjyet| (arthaH) kurUpa, asadAcArI, nIca kula meM janme hue dhanavAn kA loka meM gaurava dikhatA ataH dhana prApta karanA caahie| nirguNo'pyeSa guNavAnniSkalaGkaH klngkypi| nIco'pyuccAsane sarvaiH sthApyate dhnvaannrH||207||(3.13) buddhisAgaraH [mUla] (anvayaH) sarvaiH eSaH dhanavAnnaraH nirguNo'pi guNavAn, kalaGkyapi niSkalaGkaH, nIco'pi uccAsane sthaapyte| (arthaH) sabhI logoM ke dvArA dhanavAna manuSya nirguNa ho phira bhI guNavAn kahA jAtA hai, kalaMka se yukta ho phira bhI niSkalaMka kahA jAtA hai aura nIca ho phira bhI ucca Asana para biThAyA jAtA hai| gRhe bhavati ced bhUri dhanaM svAyattamarjitam / na dIyate ca satpAtre pazcAttApAya tadbhavet // 208 // (3.14) [mUla] (anvayaH) gRhe svAyattamarjitaM bhUri dhanaM bhavati satpAtre na dIyate ced tat pazcAttApAya bhvet| (arthaH) ghara meM apanI mahenata se kamAyA huA bahuta dhana ho aura yadi vaha satpAtra meM nahi diyA gayA to pazcAtApa ke lie hotA hai| [mUla] zrutvA sadupadezA~zca pAtre kSepo dhanasya na / nikSipya bhUmau pAtreNa sa mUDhairanyathA kRtaH // 209 // (3.15) (arthaH) (anvayaH) sadupadezAn ca zrutvA dhanasya pAtre kSepo na (kRtaH), mUDhaiH pAtreNa sa bhUmau nikSipya anyathA kRtH| sadupadeza sunakara (jisane ) dhana kA pAtra meM dAna nahi kiyA (usane) pAtra ke badale bhUmi meM dhana DAlakara use viparIta kara diyaa| 1. ghara nAhiM jai bhUri ghaNo ApaNa na UpArjiu jai supAtranai na dIjai tavya pacchatAvo hoi / ityadhikaM ko. 20008 /

Page #72
tRtIyo vyavahArataraGgaH [mUla] dharaNItalanikSiptadhanenAnte sukhaM ydi| tadA vandhyAsuto'pi syAt sukhI khkusumaarcitH||210||(3.16) (anvayaH) yadi dharaNItalanikSiptadhanena ante sukhaM syAt, tadA vandhyAsuto'pi, khakusumArcito'pi sukhI syaat| (arthaH) yadi pRthvI ke aMdara chipAe hue dhana se aMta meM sukha hotA to AkAza ke puSpa se pUjita bAMjha kA putra bhI sukhI hotaa| |mUla] stAvaM stAvaM kadarthitvaM prApitAyArthine dhnii| dadAti dAnaM tenAsau tatpApAnnaiva mucyte||211||(3.17) (anvayaH) dhanI kadarthitvaM stAvaM stAvaM prApitAya arthine dAnaM dadAti tenAsau tatpApAt naiva mucyte| (arthaH) dhanavAna kucha mAMgane kI icchA se Aye hue arthI kI duravasthA ko kosate hue dAna detA hai, usase yaha usa pApa se mukti nahI hotaa| [mUla] prazaMsArthaM hi dAtAraH kati no santi bhuutle?| paralokahitArthAya dvitrAH santi na santi vaa||212||(3.18) (anvayaH) prazaMsArthaM hi dAtAra: bhUtale kati no santi?, paralokahitArthAya dvitrAH santi na santi vaa| (arthaH) prazaMsA ke lie dAna dene ke lie isa pRthvI para kitane nahi hai? arthAt bahuta hai| lekina paraloka ke hita ke lie dAna dene vAle do-tIna bhI hai yA nhiiN| [mala] prastAvasadRzaM dAnaM datvA'rthibhyaH sabhAsu yH| anutApakaraH pazcAttaddharmamapi naashyet||213||(3.19) (anvayaH) yaH arthibhyaH prastAvasadRzaM dAnaM dattvA, pazcAd sabhAsu anutApakaraH (saH) dharmamapi naashyet| (arthaH) jo arthI ko prastAva ke samAna dAna dekara sabhA meM pazcAtApa karatA hai vaha usa dharma kA bhI nAza karatA hai| [mUla| na yenAkAri vidyeyaM jihvaagraanggnnnrtkii| sabhAyAM sa kathaM brUte vAkyaM vaacaamptirythaa||214||(3.20) (anvayaH) yena jihvAgrAGgaNanartakI iyaM vidyA nAkAri, sa sabhAyAM vAkyaM kathaM brUte yathA vaacaamptiH| (arthaH) jisake dvArA vidyA jihvA ke agrabhAga para nartakI samAna siddha nahi kiyA vaha sabhA meM kaise bolatA hai, vANI kA pati jaise vAkya (bolatA hai)| [mUla] kIrtiM lakSmIM dhRti rUpamArogyaM buddhivaibhvm| kalpavallIva vidyeyaM santuSTA kiM na ycchti?||215||(3.21)

Page #73
buddhisAgaraH (anvayaH) kalpavallIva vidyeyaM santuSTA kIrtiM lakSmIM dhRtiM rupam ArogyaM buddhivaibhavam kiM na yacchati? (arthaH) vidyA kalpavelI hai| saMtuSTa vidyA kIrti, lakSmI, dhRti, rupa, Arogya, buddhivaibhava kyA kyA nahi detI? [mUla] kRpaNaH pUrNavittazcedvidyAvAn grvprvtH| aho citraM mahad dRSTaM paaniiyaadgnirutthitH||216||(3.22) (anvayaH) pUrNavittaH kRpaNaH vidyAvAn garvaparvatazca aho mahat citraM dRSTaM paaniiyaadrutthitH| (arthaH) bahuta dhanavAna hai magara kaMjUsa hai, vidyA saMpanna hai lekina garva se parvata ke samAna hai, aho! ye vicitra Azcarya dekhA gayA jaise ki pAnI se Aga UThI ho| [mUla] avijJAtagRhe yaanmjnyaatphlbhkssnnm| ajJAtauSadhasevA ca na kAryA kushlepsubhiH||217||(3.23) (anvayaH) kuzalepsubhiH avijJAtagRhe yAnam, ajJAtaphalabhakSaNam, ajJAtauSadhasevA ca na kaaryaa| (arthaH) kuzalatA kI icchA karanevAle puruSane ajJAta ghara meM jAnA, ajJAta phala kA sevana, ajJAta auSadhi se sevA nahIM karanI caahie| [mUla] dezAntaragataiH sdbhirvyvsaayhitepsubhiH| zulkabhItyA kumArgeNa na gantavyaM kadAcana // 218 // (3.24) (anvayaH) dezAntaragataiH vyavasAyahitepsubhiH sadbhiH zulkabhItyA kumArgeNa kadAcana na gntvym| (arthaH) paradeza meM gaye hue vyavasAya ke hita meM icchA rakhanevAle sajjanoM ke dvArA kara ke Dara se kabhI bhI galata rAste se nahi jAnA caahie| [mUla] zAstAro bahavo yatra yatra rAjA ca baalkH| tadrASTraM caturaistyAjyaM strIpradhAnamarAjakam // 219 // (3.25) (anvayaH) yatra bahavaH zAstAra: yatra bAlakaH rAjA ca, strIpradhAnam arAjakaM caturaiH tad rASTraM tyaajym| (arthaH) jahA~ para bahuta zAsana kartA ho, jahA~ bAlaka rAjA ho, jo strIpradhAna ho tathA arAjaka ho buddhimAnoM ke dvArA vaha rASTra tyAganA caahie| [mUla] yasya na jJAyate vittaM kulaM dharmaH sushiiltaa| tena maitrI vivAhazca na kAryaH sukhmicchtaa||220||(3.26) (anvayaH) yasya vittaM, kulaM, dharmaH, suzIlatA na jJAyate, sukhamicchatA tena maitrI vivAhazca na kaaryH| 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878 2. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #74
tRtIyo vyavahArataraGgaH (arthaH) jisakA dhana, kula, dharma aura suzIlatA nahIM mAlUma hotI hai, sukha kI icchA karane vAle puruSa ko usake sAtha maitrI aura vivAha nahIM karanA caahie| [mUla] samaye vyavasAyastu kRtaH syaallaabhdaaykH| parvatIrthAdisaMyoge dattaM bahuphalaM ythaa||221|| (3.27) (anvayaH) samaye kRtaH vyavasAyaH tu lAbhadAyakaH syAt, parvatIrthAdisaMyoge dattaM yathA bhuphlm| (arthaH) samaya para kiyA gayA vyavasAya lAbhadAyaka hotA hai, tithi aura tIrthAdi ke nimitta meM diyA gayA dAna jaise bahuta phaladAyaka hotA hai| [mUla| ApatsvapyantaM vAcyaM kAtarairna kdaacn| satyenaivApadaM tIrNA harizcandrAdayo nRpaaH||222||(3.28) (anvayaH) kAtaraiH ApatsvapyanRtaM na kadAcana vAcyam, harizcandrAdayo nRpAH satyenaivApadaM tiirnnaaH| (arthaH) kAyara (manuSyoM) ke dvArA kabhI Apatti meM bhI asatya bhASaNa nahIM karanA cAhie, harizcandrAdi rAjAoM ne satya se hi bAdhAoM ko pAra kiyaa| [mUla] praharet sarvathA strISu kdaacinnaatikoptH| vizeSAdvAlayuktAsu saga svAturAsu ca // 223 // (3.29) (anvayaH) kadAcit strISu atikopataH sarvathA na praharet, vizeSAt bAlayuktAsu, sagarbhAsu, AturAsu c| (arthaH) kabhI bhI strI ko atikrodha se tADanA nahIM cAhie vizeSa rUpa se bAlasahita, garbhavatI tathA biimaar| [mUla| vairiNAmapi bhUpAlapuro mrmprkaashnm| ayazaskarametaddhi na vidheyaM mniissibhiH||224||(3.30) (anvayaH) manISibhiH bhUpAlapuro vairiNAmapi marmaprakAzanaM na vidheyam, ayazaskaraM hi etd| (arthaH) vidvAnoM ke dvArA rAjA ke sAmane zatruoM kA bhI gupya batAnA nahIM cAhie, yaha ayazakArI hotA hai| [mUla kAryastu satataM sadbhirveSo vittaanusaartH| prabhUte'pi dhane dhIrairna prabhoradhikaH kvacit // 225 // (3 31) (anvayaH) sadbhiH satataM vittAnusArato veSaH kaaryH| dhIraiH prabhUte'pi dhane na prabhoradhikaH kvcit| (arthaH) sajjanoM ke dvArA hamezA apanI aukAta ke anusAra veSa karanA cAhie, dhIroM (puruSoM) dvArA adhika dhana hone para bhI rAjA se acchA veSa kabhI dhAraNa nahi karanA caahie| 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878 2. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #75
buddhisAgaraH [mUla] avimRzyAtmanaH sAraM rAjamAnyaiH samaM klim| yaH karoti vinAzAya svasya bandhujanasya c||226|| (3.32) (anvayaH) yaH AtmanaH sAraM avimRzya rAjamAnyaiH samaM kalim karoti (saH) svasya bandhujanasya vinAzAya c| (arthaH) jo Atmabala kA vicAra na karate hue rAjamAnyoM ke sAtha jhagaDA karatA hai vaha apane tathA baMdhu ke vinAza kA kAraNa hotA hai| [mUla] prabhAvamAtmano yastu na vetti dhngrvtH| sa naraH sudhiyA naiva prArthanIyaH kthnycn||227||(3 33) (anvayaH) yaH dhanagarvataH AtmanaH prabhAvaM na vetti, sudhiyA sa naraH kathaJcana naiva praarthniiyH| (arthaH) jo dhana ke garva se AtmA ke prabhAva ko nahIM jAnatA ho, buddhimAna (puruSa) ke dvArA vaha manuSya kisI bhI prakAra se prArthanA karane yogya nahIM hai| [mUla] moghA'pi prArthanA zreSThA guNAdhikatare nre| kharArohaNataH zreSThaM patanaM turgaaddhH||228||(3.34) (anvayaH) guNAdhikatare nare moghA api prArthanA zreSThA, kharArohaNataH turagAd adhaH patanaM shresstthm| (arthaH) adhika guNavAle puruSa meM kI huI niSphala prArthanA bhI zreSTha hotI hai, gadhe para savAra hone kI apekSA ghoDe se nIce giranA acchaa| [mUla] RNaM kRtvA vyayaM kurvan puraH saukhyaM na vindti| nijavittAnumAnena vyavasAyAt sukhI bhvet||229||(3.35) (anvayaH) RNaM kRtvA vyayaM kurvan puraH saukhyaM na vindati, nijavittAnumAnena vyavasAyAt sukhI bhvet| (arthaH) RNa karake kharca karate hue Age sukha nahi prApta hotA hai, apane dhana kA anumAna karake vyavasAya se sukhI honA caahie| [mUla] vyAdhirvaizvAnaro vAdo vyasanaM vairameva c| mahAnarthakarA hyete varddhitAH paJca vishrutaaH||230||(3.36) (anvayaH) vyAdhiH vaizvAnara: vAdaH vyasanaM vairaM eva ca ete paJca varddhitAH hi mahAnarthakarAH vishrutaaH| roga,agni,vAda,vyasana,aura vaira ye pAMca prasiddha baDhate hue mahAn anartha karane vAle hote haiN| [mUla] kRtaghnAH svAmihantAro ye ca vishvaasghaatkaaH| vininditA narAzcaite mahApAtakibhiH smaaH||231||(3.37) [mUla] asambhASyA bhavantyete darzanAt paapkaarinnH| vyavahArAdhikAreSu kathameSAM hi yogyatA? // 232 // (3.38) (yugmam) (arthaH) 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSa na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #76
tRtIyo vyavahArataraGgaH mUla] (anvayaH) ye kRtaghnAH svAmihantAro vizvAsaghAtakAzca ete narAH vininditA mahApAtakibhiH samAzca / ete asambhASyA darzanAt pApakAriNaH bhvnti| eSAM vyavahArAdhikAreSu kathaM hi yogyatA? (arthaH) jo kRtaghna, svAmI kI hatyA karane vAle, vizvAsa ghAtakI ho, ye manuSya vizeSa rUpa niMdA karane yogya tathA mahApApI ke samAna hote hai| ve saMbhASaNa karane ayogya, darzana mAtra se hI pApa ko utpanna karAnevAle hote haiN| kyA vAstava meM inakI vyavahAra meM yogyatA hai? [mUla] gurudevaagnitrvbruivaapiikuupaadisnnidhau| na svapet kamalAkAGkSI vinagno na jlaardrpaat||233||(3.39) (anvayaH) kamalAkAGkSI gurudevAgnitarva ivApIkUpAdisannidhau vinagnaH na svpet| (arthaH) lakSmI kI icchA karane vAle ne guru, deva, agni, vRkSa mUla, bAvaDI, kuA Adi ke pAsa nahi sonA caahie| pUrNa nagna nahi sonA cAhie, pAnI se gile paira rakhakara nahi sonA caahie| yaH parasyA'dhamarNo'pi svottmrnntvvaanychyaa| dadyAdvittaM kuzIlena bahunA'pi sa muurkhraatt||234||(3.40) (anvayaH) yaH parasya adhamarNaH api svottamarNatvavAJchayA bahunA api kuzIlena vittaM dadyAt, sa muurkhraatt| (arthaH) jo dUsare kA denadAra hai phira bhI lenadAra hone kI icchA se galata vyakti ko adhika paise detA hai vaha pAgaloM kA rAjA hai| [mUla] dhIraH sAhasiko mAnI blvaanudympriyH| yaH parAkramazIlazca tasmAddevo'pi shngkte||235||(3.41) (anvayaH) yaH dhIraH sAhasiko mAnI balavAn udyamapriyaH parAkramazIlaH ca tasmAt deva api shngkte| (arthaH) jo dhIra,sAhasI,mAnI,balavAn,udyogapriya aura parAkrama se yukta hai usa se deva bhI Darate haiN| [mUla] atisneho na kartavyaH krodho vApi pade pde| kalahaM varddhayennaitat prAnte duHkhakaraM trym||236||(3.42) (anvayaH) pade pade atisnehaH krodho vApi na kartavyaH, kalahaM na varddhayet, prAnte etattrayaM duHkhkrm| (arthaH) paga-paga para adhika sneha nahI karanA cAhie, krodha nahI karanA cAhie, kalaha ko baDhAvA nahI denA caahie| ye tIna pariNAma meM duHkhakara hote haiN| [mUla] vidvadgoSThayA sarasayA saGgItaizca subhaassitaiH| madhurairvallabhAlApairbhAgyavAn gmytyhH||237||(3.43) (anvayaH) bhAgyavAn sarasayA vidvadgoSThyA, saGgItaizca subhASitaiH madhurairvallabhAlApaiH ahaH gmyti| (arthaH) bhAgyavAn (zreSTha puruSoM) kA dina rasika vidvadagoSThI se, saGgIta se, subhASitoM se, acchI madhura bAtoM se vyatIta hotA hai|

Page #77
46 [mUla] (anvayaH) (arthaH) [mUla] [mUla] tAdivyasanenaiva nindayA nidrayA tathA / nIcaiH samaM sadAlApaiH pApIyAn gmytyhH||238|| (3.44) tathA pApIyAn dyutAdivyasena nidrayA nindayaiva nIcaiH samaM sadAlApairaho gamayati / (anvayaH) bhrAtRvyam, patnyAH bhrAtaram, svastriyam ca, svasuH patim, bandinaM devalaM tyaktvA vyavahAraM samAcaret / bhatIjA, patnI kA bhAI, bahana kA putra ( khuda kI strI), bahana kA pati, baMdhana (kArAvAsa) meM par3e aise denadAra kA tyAga karake vyavahAra acchI taraha se karanA caahie| (arthaH) nAtyantaM vizvasetstrISu naraH puNyavatISvapi / prAyo mUDhasvabhAvAstAH striyaH syuH pApabuddhayaH // 240 // (3.46) (anvayaH) naraH puNyavatISvapi strISu nAtyantaM vizvaset, mUDhasvabhAvAstAH striyaH prAyaH pApabuddhayaH syuH / (arthaH) [mUla] [mUla] nIca (puruSoM kA) jue ke vyasana se, nidrA meM, niMdA se tathA pApI logoM ke sAtha sadA baDa-baDa karane meM hI dina vyatIta hotA hai| bhrAtRvyaM bhrAtaraM patnyAH svasrIyaM (striyaM) ca svasuH ptim| bandinaM devalaM tyaktvA vyavahAraM samAcaret // 239 // (3.45) [mUla] viraktAM vanitAM mUDhAM vishvsetkaammohitH| so'cirAnnAzamAyAti yathA rAjA vidUrathaH // 241 // (3.47) (anvayaH) yaH kAmamohitaH viraktAM vanitAM mUDhAM vizvaset so'cirAnnAzamAyAti yathA vidUrathaH raajaa| (arthaH) buddhisAgaraH manuSya ko puNyavatI hone para bhI striyoM para ati vizvAsa nahI karanA cAhie, mUrkha svabhAvavAlI ve striyA~ prAyaH pApabuddhivAlI hotI haiN| ma puruSa rAgarahita mUDha strI kA vizvAsa karatA hai vaha vidUratha rAjA kI taraha zIghra hI naSTa hotA hai| bhartRbhaktiM parityajya vrttiirthaadishiilnm| proSite cAture patyau saadrtvmlngkRtau||242||(3.48) nityaM paragRhe yAnaM prAsAde jAgarotsave / mAtRgehe sabhAyAM ca na yogyaM hi kulstriyH||243||(3.49) (anvayaH) bhartRbhaktiM parityajya vratatIrthAdizIlanam, proSite cAture patyau alaGkRtau sAdaratvam, paragRhe prAsAde jAgarotsave mAtRgehe sabhAyAM nityaM yAnaM kulastriyo na hi yogym| 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate- ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #78
tRtIyo vyavahArataraGgaH (arthaH) pati kI bhakti choDakara vrata karanA, tIrthayAtrA para jAnA,pati paradeza ho yA bimAra ho phira bhI zarIrasajjA meM lIna rahanA, dUsare ke ghara mahala meM, jAgaraNa utsava meM, mAtA ke ghara, sabhA meM hamezA jAnA kulavatI striyoM ke lie yogya nahIM haiN| [mUla) azlIlAmitavaktRtvamazucitvaM kushiiltaa| nityaM kalahakAritvaM striyo daurbhaagykaarnnm||244||(3.50) (anvayaH) azlIlAmitavaktRtvamazucitvaM kuzIlatA nityaM kalahakAritvaM striyo daurbhaagykaarnnm| (arthaH) azlIla aura adhika bhASaNa, azuddhatA, kuzIlatA, satata kalaha karanA ye striyoM ke durbhAgya ke kAraNa hote haiN| mala] sIteva priyavipriyaM na kurute haMsIva pakSadvayam, zuddhaM vyAtanute pRtheva satataM yA putrrtnprsuuH| nityaM sarvakuTumbabhAravahane sarvaMsaheva kSamA, kAntA mandiramaNDanaM sukRtinaH sA dehiniivendiraa||245||(3.51) (zArdUlavikrIDitam) (anvayaH) (yA) sIteva priyavipriyaM na kurute, haMsIva pakSadvayam zuddhaM vyAtanute, pRtheva satataM yA putraratnaprasUH, nityaM sarvakuTumbabhAravahane sarvaMsaheva kSamA sA kAntA sukRtinaH mandiramaNDanaM dehinI indiraa| (arthaH) jo sItA kI taraha kabhI pati kA virodha nahi karatI, haMsI kI taraha pitRpakSa aura zvasurapakSa kI zuddhi karatI hai,pRthvI kI taraha niraMtara putraratnoM ko janma detI hai,dharatI kI taraha samUce kuTuMba kA bhAra vahana karane meM samartha hai aisI strI puNyavaMta ke ghara kI sAkSAt lakSmI hai| [mUla] yasya strIratnabhogo'sti sa niHsvo'pi mhiiptiH| subhojyaM vanitAratnaM rAjyasAraM vidurbudhaaH||246||(3.52) (anvayaH) yasya strIratnabhogaH asti saH niHsvaH api mhiiptiH| subhojyaM vanitAratnaM rAjyasAraM budhAH viduH| (arthaH) vidvajjana, jisako strI rUpI ratna kA bhoga(prApta) hai, kA dhana na hote hue bhI pRthvIpati samajhate haiM, acche upabhoga yogya strIratna ko (hI) rAjya kA sAra samajhate haiN| [mUla| zrutaM dRSTaM smRtaM cApi manaH prhlaaddaaykm| trivargaphaladaM nAnyadratnaM strIbhyo hi dRshyte||247||(3.53) (anvayaH) zrutaM dRSTaM smRtaM cApi manaH prahlAdadAyakaM trivargaphaladaM strIbhyo nAnyadratnaM hi dRshyte| (arthaH) sunA gayA, dekhA gayA, smaraNa kiyA gayA mana ko Anandita karanevAlA, tInoM lokoM ko phala dene vAlA aisA strI se anya ratna nahIM dikhatA hai| 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSa na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #79
48 [mUla] vyApArakoTibhAreNa zrAntAnAM gRhmedhinaam| sAmprataM dRzyate kiJcidvallabhAlokane sukhm||248||(3.54) (anvayaH) vyAparakoTibhAreNa zrAntAnAM gRhamedhinAM kiJcit vallabhAlokane sAmprataM sukhaM dRshyte| koTyAvadhI vyApAra ke bhAra se thake hue gRhasthI ko thoDe se patnI ke avalokana se tatkAlika su dikhatA hai| (arthaH) [mUla] (anvayaH) pRthvIlAbhe puraM sAram, pure gehaH tathA gRhe ekadezaH zayyA ca tatra api zayane'GganA ca (arthaH) pRthvI ke lAbha meM nagara sAra hai, nagara meM ghara, ghara meM ekadeza, ekadeza meM zayyA aura vahAM bhI patnI sAra hai| pRthvIlAbhe puraM sAraM pure geho gRhe tthaa| ekadezazca tatrApi zayyA ca zayane'GganA // 249 // (3.55) [mUla] caJcaccandramarIcibhirdhavalite prottuGgasaudhasthale, jaaticmpkmllikaaprimlodbhraantdvire-phaakule| zrImaccandanazailasambhavamarutsaMvIjyamAne lasat paryaGke sukRtIha ko'pi ramate zyAmAsamA liGgitaH // 250 // (3.56 ) ( zArdUlavikrIDitam) (anvayaH) iha caJcaccandramarIcibhirdhavalite, prottuGgasaudhasthale jAticampakamallikAparimalodbhrAntadvirephAkule zrImaccandanazailasambhavamarutsaMvIjyamAne lasatparyaGke zyAmAsamAliGgitaH ko'pi sukRtI ramate / caMdramA kI cAMdanI se sapheda UMce mahala meM, jahAM jAi, caMpA, mallikA jaise phUloM kI sugaMdha se khIMcakara bhaMvareM guMja rahe hai, jahAM caMdanazaila se UThI (caMdana sI zItala) hui havA cala rahI hai, aise palaMga para patnI ke sAtha AliMgana baddha hokara sonevAlA puruSa puNyazAlI hai| (arthaH) atha vAsaH / [mUla] [mUla] (anvayaH) jinapRSThe, harervAmabhAge, pinAkino dRSTau brahmaNo dakSiNAGge budhaH ca gehaM na kaaryet| (arthaH) jinapRSThe harervAmabhAge dRSTau pinAkinaH / brahmaNo dakSiNAGge ca na gehaM kArayed budhaH // 251 // (3.57) buddhisAgaraH jinamaMdira ke pIche, viSNumaMdira kI bAyIM ora, zaMkaramaMdira ke sAmane, brahmAmaMdira ke dAyIM ora vidvAn ko ghara nahIM banAnA caahie| samIpe rAjagehasya hiMsrakArukasannidhau / kuprAtivezmake sthAne zmazAne ca na saMvaset // 252 // (3.58) 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate- ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #80
tRtIyo vyavahArataraGgaH (anvayaH) rAjagehasya samIpe, hiMsrakArukasannidhau, kuprAtivezmake sthAne zmazAne ca na sNvset| (arthaH) rAjA ke ghara ke pAsa, hiMsaka ke pAsa, naukara ke pAsa, kharAba paDosI ke pAsa aura smazAna bhUmi meM nahi rahanA caahie| [mUla] khanitvA karamAtraM hi bhuvaM tenaiva puuryet| yadyUnaM tadaniSTaM syAdadhikaM tacchubhaM mtm||253||(3.59) (anvayaH) karamAtraM hi bhuvaM khanitvA tenaiva pUrayet yadyUnaM tadaniSTaM syAt adhikaM tacchubhaM mtm| (arthaH) kevala (eka) hAtha pramANa bhUmi ko khodakara usase hi (usa miTTI se) bharo, bharane ke bAda miTTI kama paDa gaI to aniSTa mAno, aura bharakara kucha bAkI rahI to zubha maannaa| [mUla] mRdudhruvgurusvaatihstvaasvvaarunnaiH| vAstunaH sannivezaH syAt tatpravezaH krojjhitaiH||254||(3.60) (anvayaH) mRdudhruvagurusvAtihastavAsavavAruNaiH vAstunaH sannivezaH syaat| karojjhitaiH tatpravezaH (syaat|| (arthaH) mRdusaMjJaka nakSatra,dhruvasaMjJaka nakSatra,puSya nakSatra, svAti nakSatra,hasta nakSatra,dhaniSThA nakSatra,zatabhiSA nakSatra ina nakSatroM meM vAstu kA saMniveza hotA hai| ina nakSatroM ke caraNa ko choDakara praveza hotA hai| [mala] dhvajo dhUmastathA siMhaH zvA vRSazca kharo gjH| kAkazceti krameNoktaM budhairAyASTakaM gRhe||255|| (3.61) (anvayaH) budhaiH dhvajaH dhUmaH tathA siMhaH zvA vRSazca kharo gajaH kAkazceti krameNa aayaassttkmuktm| (arthaH) vidvAnoM ke dvArA krama se batAye hue ye ATha prakAra ke Aya (sAdhana) haiN| dhvaja, dhuA~, siMha, kuttA, baila, gadhA,hAthI, kauA aadi| [mUla] AyAmavistarAghAte zeSamAyo gjoddhte| viSamAyAH zubhAH proktAH svadiksthAH sarvago dhvjH||256||(3.62) (anvayaH) gajoddhRte AyAmavistarAghAte zeSamAyo / svadiksthAH viSamAyAH zubhAH proktAH, dhvajaH srvgH| (arthaH) vAstu kI laMbAI aura cauDAI kA guNAkAra karake (kSetraphala nIkAla kara) ATha se bhAga dene para jo zeSa saMkhyA bacatI hai vaha Aya hai| viSama saMkhyA vAle (eka,tIna,pAMca i.) Aya apanI apanI dizA meM zubha hai| dhvaja Aya sarva dizA meM zubha hai| [mUla] tasmin kSetraphale'STaghne bhairbhakte shessRksskm| bhe'STabhakte vyayo'pi syAd bahvAyaM sadgRhaM vyyaat||257||(3.63) 1. ATha nAma AyanA jaannivaa| iti TIppaNiH ko20008, ko15932, o 2878 2. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #81
buddhisAgaraH (anvayaH) tasmin aSTaghne kSetraphale bhairbhakte zeSaRkSakam bhe'STabhakte vyayo'pi syaad| vyayAd bahvAyaM sdgRhm| (arthaH) usa kSetraphala kA ATha se guNAkAra kara ke sattAisa se bhAga dene para jo zeSa rahatI hai vaha vAstu kA nakSatra hai| kSetra ke nakSatra ko ATha se bhAga dene para jo zeSa rahatI hai vaha vAstu kA vyaya hai| vyaya se adhika Aya vAlA ghara zubha hotA hai| [mala] vyayayukte phale tasmin dhruvaadykssrmishrite| tribhakte'zAzca shessaangkurindraantknraadhipaaH||258||(3.64) (anvayaH) tasmin vyayayukte phale dhruvAdyakSaramizrite tribhakte zeSAGkurindrAntakanarAdhipAH aMzAzca (bhvnti)| (arthaH) usa kSetraphala, vyaya aura dhruva Adi ghara ke nAmAkSara ko joDakara tIna se bhAga dene para jo zeSa rahatI hai vaha vAstu kA aMzaka hai| (kSetraphala+vyaya+dhruva Adi ghara ke nAmAkSaraH 3= aMzaka) IMdra,yama aura rAjA ye aMzaka ke nAma hai| [mUla] dhruvaM dhAnyaM jayaM nandaM kharaM kAntaM mnohrm| sumukhaM durmukhaM krUraM vipakSaM dhanadaM kssym||259||(3.65) [mUla] AkrandaM vipulaM caiva SoDazaM vijyaahvym| gRhanAmAni jAyante mndiraalindbhedtH||260||(3.66)yugmm|| (anvayaH) mandirAlindabhedataH dhruvaM dhAnyaM jayaM nandaM kharaM kAntaM manoharaM sumukhaM durmukhaM krUraM vipakSaM dhanadaM kSayam AkrandaM vipulaM vijayAhvayam caiva SoDazaM gRhanAmAni jaaynte| (arthaH) ghara ke alaMda(=ghara ke sAmane rahI khulI jagaha) ke bheda se dhruva, dhAnya, jaya, naMda, khara, kAMta, manohara, sumukha, durmukha, krUra, vipakSa, dhanada, kSaya, Akranda, vipula aura vijaya solaha ghara ke nAma nirmANa hote haiN| [mUla] lagnA,stA ri tri turyeSu, jIva,jJA,La,'rki bhArgavAH / sthitA yadgahanirmANe zatAbdAyurgRhaM bhvet||261|| (3.67) (anvayaH) yad gehanirmANe lagnAstAritrituryeSu jIvajJArkA''rkibhArgavAH sthitAH tad gRhaM zatAbdAyuH bhvet| (arthaH) jisa gRha ke nirmANa samaya meM kuMDalI ke lagna sthAna meM guru ho, sAtaveM sthAna meM budha ho, chaThave sthAna meM sUrya ho,tIsare sthAna meM zani ho tathA cauthe sthAna meM zukra ho vaha ghara sau sAla taka TikatA hai| 1. mUlarAzau vyayaM kSiptvA gRhanAmAkSarANi c| tribhireva hared bhAgaM yaccheSamaMzakaH smRtH|| indro yamazca rAjA vai cAMzakAH trayameva c| (zilparatnAkara 1-119-120) 2. dhruvaM dhAnyaM jayaM nandaM kharaM kAntaM mnohrm| sumukhaM durmukhaM krUraM vipakSaM dhanadaM kssym||64|| AkrandaM vipulaM caiva SoDazaM vijyaahvym| kathitAlindabhedena dhruvAdi nAma ssoddss||65|| yugmm|| (zilparatnAkara 1- 117-118) 3. lagne gurau ravau SaSThe chUne jJe bhArgave sukhe|mndre trige kRtaM tiSThenmandiraM zaradAM shtm|| (zilparatnAkara 14-155)

Page #82
tRtIyo vyavahArataraGgaH [mUla] zukraH svoccagato jIvo lgngo'mbugto'thvaa| svoccago lAbhago vArkiH prArambhe tadgahaM sthirm||262|| (3.68) (anvayaH) prArambhe zakraH svoccagataH, jIvo lagnagaH athavA ambagataH, svoccagaH lAbhago vA''rkiH tadhaM sthirm| (arthaH) jisa gRha ke prArambha meM zukraH apanI ucca rAzi (mIna) meM ho,guru lagna meM athavA cauthe sthAna meM ho, zani apanI ucca rAzi (tulA) meM ho athavA gyArahave sthAna meM ho vaha ghara sthira hotA hai| [mUla] gurau kendre'thavA zukre krUraiH sstryaaygaistthaa| zuddhaiH kendravyayacchidraiH sthiralagne gRhaM vishet||263|| (3.69) (anvayaH) gurau athavA zukre kendre tathA krUraiH SaTvyAyagaiH zuddhaiH kendravyayacchidraiH sthiralagne gRhaM vishet| (arthaH) guru aura zukra keMdra meM ho,krUra graha chaThaveM, tIsare yA gyArahave sthAna meM ho, keMdra;(1-4-7-10) bArahavAM aura AThavAM sthAna zuddha ho taba sthira lagna meM gRhapraveza karanA caahie| iti vaastulkssnnm| mUla] jagajjanamanoharaM vipulasArasadmazriyaM, sadaiva saphalodyamaM sklstklaakovidm| karoti vinayAspadaM varavivekatA laGkRtam, naraM nRpativallabhaM vyavahRtiH smaasevitaa||264|| __ (3.70) (pRthvI ) (anvayaH) samAsevitA vyavahRtiH naraM jagajjanamanoharam vipulasArasadmazriyam, sadaiva saphalodyama sakalasatkalAkovidam, vinayAspadam, varavivekatAlaGkRtam, nRpativallabhaM kroti| (arthaH) vyavahAra kA sevana vyakti ko janapriya karatA hai,vipula aura sArabhUta lakSmI kA sthAna banAtA hai, hamezA saphala banAtA hai, sarva kalA meM kuzala banAtA hai, sanmAnanIya banAtA hai, vivekI banAtA hai aura rAjavallabha banAtA hai| [mUla] gaurA bhAti ca yasya gauravaguNairvizvambharevA'parA, ratnAlaGkRtisojjvalAkhilaparastrIsodarasya priyaa| zRGgArAdirasena kAntasubhagA saGgrAmasiMhasya tatprokte buddhisudhAmbudhau vyavahRterurmistRtIyo'bhavat // 265 // (3.71) 1. zukre svocce tanau vApi jIve paataalge'thvaa| lAbhage vA zanau svocce sampadyuktaM gRhaM sthirm|| (zilparatnAkara 14-159) 2. guru zukra e keMdra gata hoi, chaThAM krUra hoi, tIjya gyAramA saumya sthira lagni gharano nivAsa kiiji| iti adhikaM dRzyate - ko20008, ko15932, o 2878 zubhe kendrtrikonnaaydvigairaaytrisssstthgaiH| pApaiH zuddhe'STame turye vijnurbhaassttme'nggke||(shilprtnaakr 14-166) ( 3. vivecanA iti bhAM296 , o 2878 4. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #83
buddhisAgaraH (anvayaH) yasya ca akhilaparastrIsodarasya ratnAlaGkRtisojjvalA gauravaguNaiH aparA vizvambharA iva zRGgArAdirasena kAntasubhagA priyA gaurA bhAti (tasya) saGgrAmasiMhasya prokte buddhisudhAmbudhau vyavahRteH tRtIyaH urmiH abhvt| parastrI ke bhAi samAna jisakI ratna aura alaGkAra se ujjvala, gauravaguNa se dUsarI pRthvI ke samAna, zRGgArAdi rasoM se kAnta aura subhaga gaurA nAmaka patnI hai usa saGgrAmasiMha viracita buddhisAgara graMtha meM vyavahAra nAmaka tIsarA taraMga pUrNa huaa|| (arthaH) ||iti zrIsaGgrAmasiMhaviracite buddhisAgare vyvhaartrnggstRtiiyH||

Page #84
||cturthH prkiirnnktrnggH|| [mUla] jinAdhipaM sarvavidaM praNamya saGgrAmasiMhena propkRtyai| prArabhyate samprati buddhisindhau prakIrNakasturyataraGgarAjaH // 266 // (4.1) (upajAtiH) (anvayaH) sarvavidaM jinAdhipaM praNamya saGgrAmasiMhena samprati paropakRtyai buddhisindhau turyataraGgarAjaH prakIrNakaH praarbhyte| (arthaH) sarvajJa jinazreSTha ko nasmakAra karake saMgrAmasiMha ke dvArA aba paropakAra hetu buddhisAgara meM cAra taraMgoM kA rAjA aisA prakIrNaka taraGga prAraMbha kiyA jAtA hai| [mUla] sadvaidyakArthAmRtasaGgazItaH sAmudrikAdyarthavanAdhivAsI / jyotiSkalAvidrumakuJjakhaJjaH sukhAya vsturytrnggvaayuH||267||(4.2) (upajAtiH) (anvayaH) sadvaidyakArthAmRtasaGgazItaH, sAmudrikAdyarthavanAdhivAsI, jyotiSkalAvidrumakuJjakhaJjaH (eSaH) turyataraGgarAjaH vaH sukhAya(bhavatu) (arthaH) vaidyakazAstra ke artha rUpa amRta ke saMga se zItala, sAmudrika Adi zAstra ke artha rUpa vana meM rahane vAlA, jyotiSa zAstra ke artha rUpa vRkSa ke latAmaMDapa meM rukA huA yaha cauthA taraMga rAja Apa sukha ke lie ho| [mUla] dayAmUlena dharmeNa vinA na syAtparaM sukhm| sukhasthAnaM zarIraM tadrakSaNIyaM prytntH||268|| (4.3) (anvayaH) dayAmUlena dharmeNa vinA paraM sukhaM na syAt, sukhasthAnaM zarIraM tat prayatnataH rkssnniiym| (arthaH) dayA nAmaka mUla dharma ke binA koI sukha nahI hai, sukha kA Azraya zarIra hai ataH usakI prayatna se rakSA karanI caahie| sa prApnotyapamRtyuM yo yuktyAtmAnaM na rkssyet| dIpo nirvANatAM yAti snehapUrNo'pi vaayunaa||269||(4.4) [mUla] (anvayaH) yaH yuktyA AtmAnaM na rakSayet saH apamRtyuM prApnoti, snehapUrNo'pi dIpo vAyunA nirvANatAM yaati| (arthaH) jo yukti se apane(zarIra kI) rakSA nahIM karatA hai vaha akAlamRtyu ko prApta karatA hai jaise tela se pUrNa diyA vAyu ke dvArA bujha jAtA hai| [mUla] zarIraM na vinA jJAnamAtmanaH sukhaduHkha duHkhayoH / saGkSepAt kathyate taavttdutpttirmyaadhunaa||270||(4.5) (anvayaH) zarIraM vinA AtmanaH sukhaduHkhayoH jJAnaM na (bhavati), tAvat tadutpattirmayA adhunA saGkSepAt kthyte|

Page #85
buddhisAgaraH (arthaH) zarIra ke binA AtmA ko sukha-duHkha kA anubhava nahI hotA, isalie usakI utpatti ke bAre meM aba maiM saMkSepa se khuuNgaa| mUla] karmaNA prerito jIvaH shukrshonnityogtH| Rtau garbhAzaye prApto garbha: sampadyate tdaa||271||(4.6) (anvayaH) karmaNA preritaH Rtau zukrazoNitayogataH jIvaH yadA garbhAzaye prAptaH tadA garbhaH smpdyte| (arthaH) karma kI preraNA se tathA RtukAla meM zukra aura zoNita ke yoga se jIva jaba garbhAzaya meM prApta hotA hai taba garbha banatA hai| [mUla tatkSaNe dravarUpaH syAt saptAhAt kalalaM bhvet| pakSAttadbudbudAkAraM mAsena kaThinaM bhvet||272||(4.7) (anvayaH) tat kSaNe (garbhaH) dravarUpaH syAt saptAhAt kalalaM bhavet, pakSAt tad budbudAkAraM mAsena kaThinaM bhvet| (arthaH) usI kSaNa vaha garbha dravarUpa hotA hai, eka saptAha meM bhrUNa hotA hai, paMdraha dina meM buddAkAra hotA hai, eka mAsa meM kaThina banatA hai| [mala] pezI mAse dvitIye syAdatpadyante tataH prm| ziro bhujo ca pAdau ca tRtIye'GgAni paJca vai||273||(4.8) (anvayaH) dvitIye mAse pezI syAd, tataH paraM tRtIye ziro bhujau pAdau ca vai paJca aGgAni utpdynte| (arthaH) dUsare mAha meM pezI utpanna hotI haiM, usake bAda sira, do bhujA, do paira ye pA~ca aGga utpanna hote haiN| [mUla] sarvAGgavyaktatA turye mAsi saJjAyate ttH| paJcame mAsi caitanyaM SaSThe romAdikaM tthaa||274||(4.9) (anvayaH) turye mAsi sarvAGgavyaktatA saJjAyate, tataH paJcame mAsi caitanyaM tathA SaSThe romAdikam (snyjaayte)| (arthaH) cauthe mAha meM sabhI aMgoM kI vyaktatA hotI haiM, pAMcaveM mAha meM caitanya tathA chaThe mAsa meM romAdi utpanna hote haiN| [mUla] sarvAGgaparipUrNo'yaM saptame mAsi vrdhte| saMvasa tyaSTame mAsi tvsminnojstthaavidhe||275||(4.10) (anvayaH) sarvAGgaparipUrNo'yaM saptame mAsi vardhate, aSTame mAsi tathAvidhe asminnojastu snycrti| (arthaH) sabhI aMgoM se paripUrNa yaha(garbha) sAtave mAha me baDhatA hai, AMThaveM mAha meM thoDI-thoDI halacala karatA hai tathA isI mAha meM usa meM oja kA saMcAra hotA hai| [mUla| cApalyAdojasastasmin jAtaH putro na jiivti| navame mAsi garbho'yaM prasUtyai syaaddhomukhH||276||(4.11) 1. saJcara mu.

Page #86
caturthaH prakIrNakataraGgaH (anvayaH) tasmin cApalyAdojasaH jAtaH putraH na jIvati, ayaM garbhaH navame mAse prasUtyai adhomukhaH syaat| usa meM (mAsa meM) oja kI capalatA hone para utpanna huA putra jIvita nahIM rahatA, yaha garbha nauveM mAsa meM prasUti ke lie adhomukha hotA hai| (arthaH) [mUla] anubhUya paraM yonikaSTaM janma tataH param / prasUtisamaye jAtaH putraH srvaanggshobhitH||277||(4.12) (anvayaH) tataH paraM prasUtisamaye paraM yonikaSTam anubhUya, sarvAGgazobhitaH putraH jaatH| (arthaH) [mUla] zukrazoNitayoH sAmye garbhe SaNDhaH prjaayte| adhIraH sattvahInazca dharmakAryavivarjitaH // 278 // (4.13) (anvayaH) zukrazoNitayoH sAmye garbhe adhIraH sattvahInazca dharmakAryavivarjitaH SaNDhaH prjaayte| (arthaH) usake pazcAt prasava kAla ke samaya kaSTaprada aise yoni ke kaSTa kA anubhava karake sabhI aMgoM se zobhita putra utpanna huaa| [mUla] vIrya aura raja kI samAnatA hone para garbha meM adhIra, sattva se hIna, dharmakArya se rahita aisA napuMsaka (putra) utpanna hotA hai| [mUla] (anvayaH) vIrye'dhike bhavetputraH rakte'dhike tathA kanyA, tasmAt prayatnena vIryavRddhikarauSadhaM sevyam / (arthaH) vIrye'dhike bhavetputraH kanyA rakte'dhike tathA / tasmAt sevyaM prayatnena viiryvRddhikraussdhm||279||(4.14) 55 vIrya ke adhika hone para putra hotA hai, usI prakAra raja kI mAtrA adhika hone para putrI hotI hai, isIlie prayatnapUrvaka vIrya kI vRddhi karanevAle auSadhoM kA sevana karanA caahie| iti zarIram / vaidyksaarH| [mUla] vyAdheH karmavipAkoktayuktyA nAzaH kvcidbhvet| kvacidbhaiSajyayogAcca kvacid duHkhAnubhUtitaH // 280 // (4.15) (anvayaH) vyAdheH nAzaH kvacid karmavipAkoktayuktyA, kvacid bhaiSajyayogAt, kvacit duHkhAnubhUtitazca bhavet / vyAdhi kA nAza kabhI karma vipAka ke yukti se, kabhI davAIyoM ke prayoga se, kabhI duHkha kI anubhU se hotA hai| (arthaH) tasmAccharIre na hi rogakAraNaM karmaiva sAkSAttu nimittkaarnnm| rasAdayaste'samavAyikAraNaM doSAH praduSTAH smvaayikaarnnm||281|| (4.16) (upajAti) 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #87
56 (anvayaH) tasmAccharIre nimittakAraNaM na sAkSAttu karmaiva hi rogakAraNam, te rasAdayo'samavAyikAraNaM praduSTAH doSAH samavAyikAraNam / (arthaH) isalie zarIra (roga kA) sAkSAt kAraNa nahIM hai api tu karma hI roga kA nimittakAraNa hai, chaha rasa (madhura-amla-lavaNa-kaTu-kaSAya- tikta athavA rasAdi dhAtu) asamavAyikAraNa hai aura atizaya aise doSa samavAyikAraNa (upAdAnakAraNa) haiN| svasthena prAtarutthAya dntdhaavnpuurvkm| [mUla] taambuulmrdnsnaansugndhaahaarsevnm||282||(4.17) (anvayaH) svasthena prAtarutthAya dantadhAvanapUrvakaM taambuulmrdnsnaansugndhaahaarsevnm| (arthaH) svastha (citta se) dvArA prAtaH kAla uThakara dAMtoM kA mArjana kara ke tAmbUla, mardana, snAna, sugaMdha, AhAra kA sevana karanA caahie| [mUla] (anvayaH) vRttihInaM padabhraSTaM zokArtaM zaraNAgataM vyAdhipIDitaM mAnavaM tu zaktitaH anuvrtet| (arthaH) vRttihInaM padabhraSTaM zokArtaM shrnnaagtm| zaktitastvanuvarteta mAnavaM vyaadhipiidditm||283||(4.18) [mUla] smazAne ca nadItIre zUnyagehe ctusspthe| devAlaye vane rAtrau na gcchedrogbhiirukH|| 284 // (4.19) (anvayaH) rogabhIrukaH rAtrau smazAne nadItIre zUnyagehe catuSpathe devAlaye vane ca na gcchet| (arthaH) [mUla] AjIvikA se hIna, pada se bhraSTa, zoka se vyAkula, zaraNa Ae huve, roga se pIDita aise manuSya kI zakti ke dekhabhAla karanI caahie| buddhisAgaraH [mUla] hitAhAravihAreSu dakSo nityaM jitendriyaH / dayAdharmavivekajJaH sa bhavetsarvadA sukhI // 285 // (4.20) (anvayaH) (yaH) hitAhAravihAreSu nityaM dakSaH jitendriyaH, dayAdharmavivekajJaH sa sarvadA sukhI bhavet / (arthaH) roga se Darane vAle ko rAtri ke samaya smazAna meM, nadI kA tIra para, jisa ghara meM koI nahI hai aise ghara meM, cauka, devAlaya meM aura vana meM nahI jAnA caahie| hitakara AhAra vihAra meM sadA sAvadhAna rahane vAlA, jisane apane iMdriyoM ko jitA hai, dayA, dharma, viveka ko jAnane vAlA (aisA ) vaha puruSa sadA sukhI hotA hai| varSAhimagrISmacitaM vikAraM vizodhayet yatnaparo hitAzI / zaradvasantAbhradineSu tasya na jAtu rogAH prabhavanti tajjAH // 286 // (4.21) (upajAtiH) 1. jjJAH iti ko20008, ko15932, o 28

Page #88
caturthaH prakIrNakataraGgaH 57 (anvayaH) yatnaparo hitAzI varSAhimagrISmacitaM vikAraM vizodhayet, tasya zaradvasantAbhradineSu tajjAH rogAH na prbhvnti| (arthaH) prayatna parAyaNa, hita kI icchA rakhane vAlA puruSa bArIza, sardI aura garamI ke saMcita rogoM kA zodhana kare, usako zarada, vasanta, varSA ke dinoM me prasiddha aise rogoM kA prabhAva nahI hogaa| [mUla] madhau(mAghe) madhuramaznAti nidAghe maithunpriyH| pibennadyambu varSAsu dadhibhoktA zaratsu c||287||(4.22) |mUla] himAgame'tinidrAluH zizire lghubhojnm| yaH karoti vimUDhatvAt sa naro rogavAn bhvet||288||(4.23) yugmm| (anvayaH) vimUDhatvAt yaH mAghe madhuram aznAti, nidAghe maithunapriyaH, varSAsu nadyambu pibet, zaratsu dadhibhoktA, himAgame'tinidrAluH zizire laghubhojanaM ca karoti sa naro rogavAn bhvet| (arthaH) ajJAna se jo puruSa mAgha Rtu meM mIThA khAtA hai, grISma Rtu meM maithuna priya hotA hai , varSA Rtu meM nadI kA pAnI pItA hai, zarada Rtu meM dahI kA sevana karatA hai, ThaMDI meM jyAdA sotA hai, zizira Rtu meM kama bhojana karatA hai vaha rogayukta hotA hai| [mUla] ArAmaM jalakeliM ca hana' kSIraM ca vllbhaam| miSTAnnaM ca bhajet SaTsu vsntaadissvnukrmaat||289||(4.24) (anvayaH) SaTsu vasantAdiSu ArAmam, jalakeliM harmyaM kSIraM vallabhAM miSTAnnaM ca anukramAt bhjet| (arthaH) vasantAdi chaha RtuoM meM (vasaMta Rtu meM) bagIce, (grISma Rtu meM) jalakrIDA, (varSA Rtu __ meM)prAsAda(mahala), (zarada Rtu meM)dUdha,( hemaMta Rtu meM) patnI, (zizira Rtu meM)miSTAnna inakA yathAkrama sevana karanA caahie| [mUla] yo bhuGkte mAtrayA nityaM yathAkAlaM hite rtH| dinacaryAM samuddiSTaM svasthaH kurvanna rogbhaak||290||(4.25) (anvayaH) hite rataH yo yathAkAlaM nityaM mAtrayA bhuGkte, samuddiSTaM dinacaryAM kurvan svasthaH (saH) na rogabhAk (bhvti)| (arthaH) hita meM rata jo kAla ke anusAra hamezA mAtrA ke anusAra bhojana karatA hai, viziSTa dinacaryA ko karatA huA vaha svastha kisI bhI roga se yukta nahIM hotaa| [mUla] ajIrNe sati yo bhuGkte kupathyaM kurute sdaa| taccharIraM kathaM loke bhaveda vyaadhivivrjitm?||291||(4.26) (anvayaH) ajIrNe sati yo bhuGkte, sadA kupathyaM kurute, taccharIraM loke kathaM vyAdhivivarjitam bhavet? (arthaH) jo ajIrNa hone para bhojana karatA hai hamezA kupathya kA sevana karatA hai usakA zarIra loka meM kaise rogoM se rahita hogA?

Page #89
buddhisAgaraH [mUla] vinnmuutrnidraavmikaasretHkssuttRttshrmshvaasjvegrodhaat| bhavanti rogA vividhAH zarIre vAtAdayo vaidyvrairsaadhyaaH||292||(4.27) (upajAtiH) (anvayaH) viNmUtranidrAvamikAsaretaHkSuttRTzramazvAsajavegarodhAt zarIre vaidyavaraiH asAdhyAH vAtAdayaH vividhAH rogAH bhvnti| (arthaH) viSTA, mUtra, nidrA, ulaTI,khA~sI, vIrya(dhAtu), bhUka, pyAsa, zrama, zvAsa ke vega ke avarodha se zarIra meM zreSTha vaidya ke dvArA asAdhya aise vAta Adi vividha prakAra ke roga hote haiN| |mUla] yaH pUrvamekavegArto yadi vegAntaraM bhjet| sa dUrato mahAvyAdhimAkArayati mRtyve||293||(4.28) (anvayaH) pUrvaM yaH ekavegAtaH yadi vegAntaraM bhajet, saH dUrataH mRtyave mahAvyAdhim aakaaryti| (arthaH) pUrva jo eka vega se pIDita yadi dUsare vega ko rokatA hai, vaha dUra se mRtyu ke lie mahAn vyAdhi ko bulAtA hai| [mUla] tyajedviSAturo nidrAM jvarI ca ghRtbhojnm| karNarogI ziraHsnAnaM vyavAyaM netrrogvaan||294||(4.29) (anvayaH) viSAturo nidrAm, jvarI ca ghRtabhojanam, karNarogI ziraHsnAnam, netrarogavAn vyavAyaM tyjet| (arthaH) viSa se yukta ko nIMda kA, bukhArI ko ghI se yukta bhojana kA, karNarogI ko sara ke Upara se snAna kA tathA A~kha ke rogI ko maithuna kA tyAga karanA caahie| mala) tvgdosskssykaasaakssivktrrogaatrairnraiH| saMsargo naiva kartavyo yataH saJcAriNazca te||295||(4.30) (anvayaH) tvagdoSa-kSaya-kAsa-akSivaktrarogAturaiH naraiH saMsargo naiva kartavyo yataH te snycaarinnshc| (arthaH) carmaroga, kSaya, khAMsI, A~kha aura mukha ke rogoM se yukta manuSyoM ke sAtha saMsarga nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki ye roga saMsargajanya hote haiN| [mUla] yadi na syAd gRhe vittamicchedaGgaM gdojjhitm| nizAnte sa pibettisraH prasRtI: zItalaM pyH||296||(4.31) (anvayaH) yadi gRhe vittaM na syAd gadojjhitam aGgam (yaH) icchet sa nizAnte tisraH prasRtIH zItalaM payaH pibet| (arthaH) yadi ghara meM dhana na ho aura apanA zarIra rogoM se mukta cAhatA ho to usako rAtrI ke bAda (prAtaH) tIna aMjalI ThaMDA pAnI pInA caahie| 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #90
caturthaH prakIrNakataraGgaH [mUla] zItaM sudhopamaM svacchaM salilaM hRdypriym| zramamUrchAbhramaharaM varNadaM pittnaashnm||297||(4.32) (anvayaH) zItaM sudhopamaM svacchaM hRdayapriyaM salilaM zramamUrchAbhramaharaM varNadaM pittnaashnm| (arthaH) ThaNDA, amRta ke samAna, svaccha, hRdaya ko priya aisA pAnI zrama kI mUrchA kA harana karanevAlA, kAMti pradAna karane vAlA tathA pitta kA nAza karanevAlA hotA hai| [mUla] sadA sarveSu bhaiSajyeSvazakto yaH pumaanbhvet| bhakSaNIyA sadA tena toyenaikA hriitkii||298||(4.33) (anvayaH) yaH pumAn sadA sarveSu bhaiSajyeSvazakto bhavet tena toyenaikA harItakI sadA bhkssnniiyaa| (arthaH) jo puruSa hamezA sabhI taraha ke davAoM ko kharIdane meM asamartha hai usake dvArA hamezA pAnI ke sAtha eka haraDe kA sevana karanA caahie| [mUla] tIkSNabuddhipradA svaryA jraavyaadhivinaashinii| agnyuddIpanarecanakAmAnAM hitkaariinnii||399|| (4.34) (anvayaH) tIkSNabuddhipradA svA jarAvyAdhivinAzinIyaM agnyuddIpanI recakA harItakI hitakArINI mAtA / (arthaH) tIkSNa buddhi ko dene vAlI, svara ko sudhArane vAlI, buDhApA rUpI vyAdhi kA vinAza karane vAlI,agni kA uddIpana karane kI icchA vAle ke lie, reca lene kI icchA vAle ke lie yaha haraDe hitakArI hai| [mUla] mUrkhadattaM kubhUmisthaM zaTitaM kRmibhkssitm| avijJAtaM ca bhaiSajyaM na grAhyaM shubhmicchtaa||300||(4.35) (anvayaH) zubham icchatA mUrkhadattaM kubhUmisthaM zaTitaM kRmibhakSitam avijJAtaM ca bhaiSajyaM na graahym| (arthaH) kalyANa kI icchA karane vAle ke dvArA mUrkha ne diyA huA, baMjara bhUmI para par3A huA,kisIne pheMkA huA , kIDoM ke dvArA khAyA huA tathA aparicita auSadha kA grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| [mUla] bhuktyAdau salilaM pItaM kAryaM madhye smaantaam| sthUlatvamapi bhuktyante karoti vapuSi dhruvm||301||(4.36) (anvayaH) bhuktyAdau pItaM salilaM kAyaM madhye samAnatAm bhuktyante sthUlatvamapi vapuSi dhruvam kroti| (arthaH) bhojana se pahale pIyA huA pAnI kRzatA, bIca meM pIyA huA pAnI suDaulatA tathA bhojana ke bAda piyA huA pAnI nizcita sthUlatA karatA hai| [mUla] vastrapUtaM pibettoyaM yaH shriigurusuraatithiin| arcayitvA sadA bhuGkte tataH pApmA plaayte||302||(4.37) 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #91
buddhisAgaraH (anvayaH) yaH vastrapUtaM toyaM pibet sadA zrIgurusurAtithIn arcayitvA bhuGkate tataH pApmA plaayte| (arthaH) jo kapaDe se chAnakara pAnI pItA hai jo hamezA guru, deva tathA atithiyoM kI pUjA karake bhojana karatA hai usase pApa dUra bhAgate haiN| [mUla] pavitraM SaDrasAkIrNaM supakvaM vllbhaahRtm| bhojanaM jIrNatAmeti bhuktaM mitrAdibhiH sh||303||(4.38) (anvayaH) pavitraM SaDrasAkIrNaM supakvaM vallabhAhRtaM mitrAdibhiH saha bhuktaM bhojanaM jiirnntaameti| (arthaH) zuddha, chaha rasoM se yukta, acchA pakA huA, patnI ke dvArA parosA gayA tathA mitroM ke sAtha sevana kiyA gayA bhojana (zIghra) paca jAtA hai| mUla] gavyaM ghRtaH satsalilaM ca zItaM bAlA balA kSIrasubhojanaM c| snAnaM subhojyaM hi yathoktakAle proktAni SaT prANakarANi sdyH||304||(4.39) (anvayaH) gavyaM ghRtaH satsalilaM zItaM ca bAlA balA, kSIrasubhojanaM yathoktakAle snAnaM subhojyaM ca sadyaH SaT prANakarANi proktaani| (arthaH) gAya kA ghI, zuddha ThaMDA jala,choTI haraDe,khIra kA bhojana,yogya samaya para snAna aura acchA khAnA ye chaha cIjeM turaMta zakti detI hai| iti vaidyksaarsnggrhH| jyotissaarH| mUla] jyotiHzAstramanAdRtya paThannanyacca vaangmym| na bhAti paripUrNAGgo vicakSuH puruSo ythaa||305||(4.40) (anvayaH) (yaH) jyotiHzAstram anAdRtya anyad vAGmayaM paThan, saH na bhAti, yathA paripUrNAGgaH vicakSuH purussH| (arthaH) jo jyotiSa zAstra ko choDakara anya vAGmaya ko paDhatA hai, vaha puruSa usI prakAra nahI zobhA detA, jaise aMga se paripUrNa aisA A~kha rahita puruSa ho| [mUla] atastatsAramuddhatya vyavahArAya dhiimtaam| sAdhAraNaM susaGkSiptaM jyotiSaM kinyciducyte||306||(4.41) (anvayaH) ataH tatsAramuddhatya dhImatAM vyavahArAya sAdhAraNaM susaGkSiptaM jyotiSa kiJcid ucyte| (arthaH) isIlie usakA(jyotiSa) sAra nikAlake buddhimAnoM ke vyavahAra ke lie sAdhAraNa susaMkSipta aisA jyotiSa thoDAsA kahate hai| 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #92
caturthaH prakIrNakataraGgaH [mUla] nandA bhadrA tathA pUrNA zubhakArye shubhaavhaaH| saGgrAmAdau jayA proktA riktA bndhvdhaadiss||307||(4.42) (anvayaH) zubhakArye nandA bhadrA tathA pUrNA zubhAvahAH, saGgrAmAdau jayA, bandhavadhAdiSu riktA proktaa| (arthaH) zubha kArya meM naMdA, bhadrA aura pUrNA zubha hai, saMgrAmAdi meM jayA, aura bandha vadha ityAdi meM riktA kahI gaI haiN| [mUla] budhazukrendujIvAnAM vArAH sarveSu krmsu| zubhakarAH pareSAM ca svoktkaaryaiksaadhkaaH||308||(4.43) (anvayaH) jIvAnAM sarveSu karmasu budhazukrenduvArAH zubhaGkarAH pareSAM ca svoktkaaryaiksaadhkaaH| (arthaH) jIvoM ko sabhI karmo meM budha, zukra aura soma ye vAsara zubha karanevAle haiM, bAkI vAsara apane kahe hue kArya ko siddha karanevAle hote hai| [mUla] zukrajJArazanIjyeSu nandAditithayaH shubhaaH| pratipannaiva saumyena na ca sUryeNa sptmii||309|| (4.44) (anvayaH) zukrajJArazanIjyeSu nandAditithayaH zubhAH, pratipannaiva saumyena (zubhA) na ca sUryeNa sptmii(shubhaa)| (arthaH) zukravAra ko naMdA tithi, budhavAra ko bhadrA tithi, maMgalavAra ko jayA tithi, zanivAra ko riktA tithi, guruvAra ko pUrNA tithi zubha hai| pratipadA somavAra meM zubha nahi, saptamI ravivAra meM zubha nhi| [mUla] hasto mArga ca dAstraM ca maitraM puSyazca revtii| rohiNI jJAdivAreSu sa yogo'mRta siddhikH||310||(4.45) (anvayaH) jJAdi(arkAdi)vAreSu hasto mArgaM ca dAstraM ca maitraM puSyazca revatI rohiNI sa yogo'mRtsiddhikH| (arthaH) ravivAra ko hasta nakSatra, somavAra ko mRgazIrSa nakSatra, maMgalavAra ko azvinI nakSatra, budhavAra ko anurAdhA nakSatra, guruvAra ko puSya nakSatra, zukravAra ko revatI nakSatra, zanivAra ko rohiNI nakSatra hone para amRtasiddhi yoga banatA hai|' [mUla| maghA vizAkhA raudraM ca mUlamagnizca rohinnii| hastaH sUryAdivAreSu yamaghaNTaH krmaadbhvet||311||(4.46) (anvayaH) sUryAdivAreSu kramAd maghA vizAkhA raudraM ca mUlamagniH rohiNI hastaH ca yamaghaNTaH bhvet| 1. nandA bhRgau budhe bhadrA mande riktA kuje jyaa| gurau pUrNAkhile kArya siddhiyogAH shubhaavhaaH|| (zilparatnAkara 14-105) 2. yogastva iti mu. bhAM 3. arke hasto mRgazcandre gurau puSyo'zvinI kuje| anurAdhA budhe zukre revatI rohiNI shnau|| amRtasiddhiyogaH syAt srvkaaryaarthsiddhidH| (zilparatnAkara 14-107,108) hstsaumyaashviniimaitrpussypaussnnvirNcitaiH|bhvtymRtsiddhyaakhyo yogaH suuryaadivaargaiH|| (Arambhasiddhi TIkA-52)

Page #93
buddhisAgaraH (arthaH) ravivAra ko maghA nakSatra, somavAra ko vizAkhA nakSatra, maMgalavAra ko ArdrA nakSatra, budhavAra ko mUla nakSatra, guruvAra ko kRttikA nakSatra, zukravAra ko rohiNI nakSatra, zanivAra ko hasta nakSatra hone para yamaghaMTa yoga banatA hai| mUla] dvidaivAdicatuSkeSu teSu suuryaadisptsu| vAreSUtpAtako mRtyuH kANaH siddhiH krmaadbhvet||312||(4.47) (anvayaH) teSu dvidaivAdicatuSkeSu sUryAdisaptasu vAreSu utpAtako mRtyuH kANaH siddhiH krmaadbhvet| (arthaH) vizAkhA se vizAkhA se AraMbha kara cAra cAra nakSatroM kA ravivAra Adi vAra ke sAtha yoga hone para krama se utpAta, mRtyu, kANa aura siddhi yoga hote hai| | ravi | soma maMgala budha guru zukra zani vAra yoga utpAta | vizAkhA | pUrvASADhA | dhaniSThA | revatI / rohiNI | puSpa uttarAphAlgunI anurAdhA | uttarASADhA | zatabhiSak | azvinI | mRgazIrSa | AzleSA hasta kANa | jyeSThA / abhijit / pUrvAbhAdrapada | bharaNI / ArdrA | maghA citrA siddhi | mUla | zravaNa | uttarAbhAdrapada kRttikA punarvasu / pUrvAphAlgunI / svAti mUla] vedaSaNnavadiksaGkhye vishvviNshtismmite| nakSatre sUryanakSatrAd raviyogaH zubho mtH||313||(4.48) (anvayaH) sUryanakSatrAd vedaSaNnavadiksaGkhye vizvaviMzatisammite nakSatre zubho raviyogaH mtH| (arthaH) sUrya ke nakSatra se dina kA nakSatra cauthA ho to cauthA zubha raviyoga hotA hai, chaThA ho to chaThA zubha raviyoga hotA hai, nauvAM ho to nauvAM zubha raviyoga hotA hai, dasavA ho to dasavAM zubha raviyoga hotA hai,terahavA ho to terahavA zubha raviyoga hotA hai aura bIsavA ho to bIsavA zubha raviyoga hotA hai| (isase atirikta raviyoga azubha hai|) [mUla] dhruvamaitrendumUlAntyasvAtihastamaghAsu c| vivAhaH zubhado jJeyo vinA lttaadidssnnm||314||(4.49) (anvayaH) dhruvamaitrendumUlAntyasvAtihastamaghAsu ca vivAhaH lattAdidUSaNam vinA zubhado jJeyaH / 1. uktaM ca daivajJamanohareNa gargeNa- maghA vizAkhA cArdrA ca mUlavRkSaM ca kRttikaa| rohiNI hasta ityevaM sUryAdivAreSu yamaghaNTAH krmaadrveH|| (muhUrtacintAmaNiH pIyUSadhArA TIkA) mghaavishaakhaaaamuulkRttikaarohinniikraiH|rvyaadivaarsNyuktairymghnntto bhRsho'shubhH|| (Arambhasiddhi TIkA-52) 2. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #94
caturthaH prakIrNakataraGgaH (arthaH) dhava- - dhruva(= uttarAphAlgunI, uttarASADhA, uttarAbhAdrapada) maitra = anurAdhA, iMdu = rohiNI,mUla,revatI,hasta aura maghA nakSatra meM yadi lattAdoSa na ho to vivAha zubha mAnA gayA hai| ( budha apane se pIche ke 7 veM nakSatra, rAhu 9 veM, pUrNacandramA pIche ke 22 veM, aura zukra apane pIche kI 5 veM nakSatra para latAdoSakAraka (lAta mAranA) hotA hai|) jisa nakSatra para sUrya hai usase apane Age ke 12 veM zani 8 veM bRhaspati 6 The aura maMgala tIsare nakSatra para lattAdoSakAraka hote haiN| rAhu sadA vakrI hotA hai ataH gaNanAkrama se 9 vA~ nakSatra lattA kAraka hogaa| jaise azvinI meM rAhu ho to usake pIche kI navIM nakSatra pUrvASADhA nahIM hogA api ca azvinI se anuloma 9 vAM nakSatra AzleSA hI samajhanI caahie||59|| [mUla revatyAditikarNebhyo dvayaM hstendmaitrbhm| prayANe zubhadaM proktaM tyaktvA tArAM vininditAm // 315 // (4.50) (anvayaH) vininditAM tArAM tyaktvA revatyAditikarNebhyo dvayaM hastendumaitrabhaM prayANe zubhadaM proktm| (arthaH) niMdita tArA ko choDakara revatI, punarvasu, hasta, rohiNI, anurAdhA nakSatra prayANa meM zubha phala dene vAle kahe gaye hai [mUla] AdyaM rAtricatuSTayaM niRtibhaM pauSNaM maghAM cASTamIm, darza bhUtatithiM ca parvadivasaM tyaktvA ca sndhyaadvym| ijye dhItanudharmage'tha (mArga)bhRguje candre zubhe kAminIm, putrArthI puruSaH suhRSTamanasA sevet samAyAM nizi // 316 // (4.51) (zArdUlavikrIDitam) (anvayaH) AdyaM rAtricatuSTayam, niRtibhaM pauSNaM maghAM ca, aSTamI darzaM bhUtatithiM ca, parvadivasaM ca sandhyAdvayaM ca tyaktvA atha ijye bhRguje dhItanudharmage, (mArga) zubhe candre putrArthI puruSaH suhRSTamanasA samAyAM nizi kAminI sevet| (arthaH) rajodarzana ke dina se cAra dina, mUla, revatI, maghA, nakSatra aSTamI-caturdazI-amAvAsyA aura parvadina aura donoM saMdhyAsamaya ko choDakara guru, zukra lagna, paMcama aura navama sthAna meM ho, caMdramA zubha ho taba putrArthIpuruSa sama (2,4,6) tithi meM rAtrI ke samaya meM prasanna mana ke sAtha strI kA sevana kre| [mUla] sagnivAruNa:zca yutA bhadrA tithirydaa| yadi saurArayorvArastadA jAtA viSAGganA // 317 // (4.52) 1. jJarAhupUrNendusitAH svapRSThe bhaM saptagojAtizarairmitaM hi| saMlattayante'rkazanIjyabhaumAH sUryASTatarkAgnimitaM purstaat||59|| (muhUrtacintAmaNiH, vivAhaprakaraNaM zloka-59 kartA-rAmAcArya,) 2. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878 3. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878 4. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #95
buddhisAgaraH (anvayaH) yadA sagnivAruNaHzca yutA bhadrA tithiH yadi saurArayoH vAraH tadA jAtA viSAGganA (bhvti)| (arthaH) AzleSA, kRttikA, zatabhiSAnakSatroM se yukta (bhadrAtithi) ho aura zani yA ravivAra ho taba paidA huI kanyA viSakanyA hotI hai| [mUla| muulaaditisvaatikrendraadhaapaussnnaattraavaasvrohinniissu| paitryAzvipuSyazrutivAruNeSu surapratiSThA zubhadA ca dIkSA // 318 // (4.53) (upajAtiH) (anvayaH) mUlAditisvAtikarendurAdhApauSNAttarAvAsavarohiNISu paitryAzvipuSyazrutivAruNeSu surapratiSThA dIkSA ca zubhadA (bhvti)| (arthaH) mUla, punarvasu, svAti, hasta, mRgazIrSa, anurAdhA, revatI, tInauttarA(uttarA phAlgunI, uttarASADhA, uttarA bhAdrapada) dhaniSThA, rohiNI, maghA, azvinI, puSya, zravaNa, zatabhiSA ina nakSatroM meM deva kI pratiSThA aura dIkSA zubhaphala detI hai| [mUla] saGkrAntyubhayato yAmadvaye viSTyAM na vaidhRtau| vyatIpAte na gaNDAnte yAmArddha kaarymaarbhet||319||(4.54) (anvayaH) saGkrAnti ubhayato yAmadvaye viSTyAM vaidhRto na vyatIpAte gaNDAnte yAmArddha na kAryam aarbhet| (arthaH) saMkrAnti (sUrya kA rAziparivartana) ke pUrva kA eka prahara aura pazcAt eka prahara, viSTi bhadrA, vaidhRti, vyatipAta aura gaMDAta ke (pUrva aura pazcAt) ardha prahara meM kArya kA Arambha nahIM karanA caahie| [mUla] zubhakarma tathA yAnaM gRhArambhAdikaM tthaa| sitendujIve no kAryaM bAle vRddhe tthaa''stge||320||(4.55) (anvayaH) bAle vRddhe tathAstage sitendujIve zubhakarma tathA yAnaM tathA gRhArambhAdikaM no kaarym| (arthaH) zukra, candra aura guru bAla, vRddha vA asta ho taba prayANa, gRha Arambha Adi zubha kArya nahIM karanA caahie| [mUla] grAsAdisaptavAreSu mAsi hIne'dhike tthaa| krUraviddhe krUrayute bhe kAryaM nArabhet kvcit||321||(4.56) (anvayaH) grAsAdisaptavAreSu tathA hIne'dhike mAsi krUraviddhe krUrayute bhe kvacit kAryaM na aarbhet| (arthaH) mAsa ke Adi ke sAta vAra meM(?) hInamAsa meM yA adhikamAsa meM, krUra graha se viddha aura krUra graha se yukta nakSatra meM zubhakArya kA Arambha kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| [mUla) meSako nakrakanyAzca krkmiintulaabhRtH| tuGgAH sUryAdikheTAnAmuccAnnIcaM tu sptmm||322||(4.57) 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #96
caturthaH prakIrNakataraGgaH (anvayaH) meSako nakrakanyAzca karkamInatulAbhRtaH / tuGgAH sUryAdikheTAnAmuccAttu saptamaM niicm| (arthaH) [mUla] [mUla] gururjIvabudhau kAvyakovidau ca vibhAskarAH / vikujAvIMdvidusUryAnmitrANi vikujendvinA // 323 // (4.58) (anvayaH) guruH jIvabudhau kAvyakovidau ca vibhAskarAH vikujAvIndu-indu sUryAn mitrANi vikurjed vinaa| (arthaH) caMdra, maMgala aura guru sUrya ke mitra graha hai| sUrya aura budha caMdra ke mitra graha hai| sUrya, caMdra aura ke mitra graha hai| sUrya, caMdra aura maMgala guru ke mitra graha hai| budha, zani aura rAhu zukra ke mitra graha hai| budha, zukra aura rAhu zani ke mitra graha hai| guru maMgala (arthaH) meSa rAzi sUrya kI ucca rAzi hai, makara rAzi maMgala kI ucca rAzi hai, kanyA rAzi budha kI ucca rAzi hai, karka rAzi guru kI ucca rAzi hai, mIna rAzi zukra kI ucca rAzi hai, tulA rAzi zani kI ucca rAzi hai, apanI ucca rAzi se sAtavI rAzi nIca hotI hai| sUrya kI nIca rAzi tulA hai, maMgala kI nIca rAzi karka hai, budha kI nIca rAzi mIna hai, guru kI nIca rAzi makara hai. zukra kI nIca rAzi kanyA hai, zani kI nIca rAzi meSa hai| [mUla] mUrtI candrasitau dhane surugururjIvaM vinA'ritrigAH, zukrajJau caturasrau gurusitau dharmAtmajaH svau zubhau / jIvendU dyutagaurava (kha) gAH zaniravizmAputracandrA grahAH, sarve lAbhagatAzca gocaravidhau zukraH zubhazcAntyagaH // 324 // (4.59) (zArdUlavikrIDitam) (anvayaH) gocaravidhau candrasitau mUrtI, suruguruH dhane, jIvaM vinA'ritrigAH, caturasragau zukrajJau, gurusitau dharmAtmajaH svau zubhau, dyutagau jIvendU, khagAH zaniravizmAputracandrA grahAH (zubhAH bhavanti), lAbhagatAzca sarve (zubhAH bhavanti), antyagaH zukraH zubhaH (bhvti)| 65 lagna meM guru aura zukra dhana sthAna meM guru, chaThe aura tIsare sthAna meM guru ke AlAvA graha, chaThe AThave meM budha aura zukra, pAMcaveM aura nauveM sthAna meM guru aura zukra, guru aura candra sAtaveM sthAna meM zubha hote haiN| guru bArahaveM sthAna meM zani, sUrya, maMgala aura candra AThaveM sthAna, zukra vyaya sthAna meM gocara meM zubha hote haiN| (gocara meM candra aura zukra prathama sthAna meM ho to zubha hote haiN| guru dusare sthAna meM ho to zubha hotA hai| guru ko choDakara anya graha tIsare yA chaThe sthAna meM ho to zubha hote haiN| catusra sthAna meM zukra aura guru zubha hote haiN| nauveM aura pAMcaveM sthAna meM guru aura zukra zubha hote haiN| | guru aura candra sAtaveM sthAna meM zubha hote haiN| AThaveM sthAna meM zani, sUrya, maMgala, candra zubha mAne jAte hai| gyArahaveM sthAna meM sabhI graha zubha mAne jAte haiN| zukra bArahaveM sthAna meM zubha mAnA jAtA hai|) vyayA'STamagatAH saumyAH sarvakAryeSu ninditAH / trikoNadhanakendrASTasthitAH paapgrhaastthaa||325||(4.60) 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate- ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #97
66 buddhisAgaraH (anvayaH) saumyAH vyayA'STamagatAH sarvakAryeSu ninditAH tathA trikoNadhanakendrASTasthitAH paapgrhaaH| (arthaH) saumya graha (candra, budha, guru, zukra) bArahaveM yA AThaveM sthAna meM ho to sabhI kAryoM meM nindita (varjita) hote haiN| aura pApagRha trikoNa (5,9) kendra meM (1,4,7,10) aura AThaveM sthAna meM nindita kahe gaye hai| [mUla] trikoNa(dha)nasrAMzugAH sakalakAryasiddhipradAH, zubhA ggngaaminstditraastrivllbhgaaH| vivAhasamaye'STagau taraNisUryaputrau zubhau, zazAGkabhRgRlagnapA ripugatAstathA no hitaaH||326||(4.61) (pRthvI) (anvayaH) trikoNanasrAMzugAH sakalakAryasiddhipradAH zubhAH gaganagAminaH taditarAH trivallabhagAH vivAhasamaye'STagau taraNisUryaputrau zubhau tathA ripugatAH zazAGkabhRgulagnapA no hitaaH| (arthaH) trikoNa meM paMcama aura navama dhanasthAna meM, kendra sthAna meM zubhagraha, sakala kArya kI siddhi pradAna karate haiN| pApagraha tRtIya, vallabha (sAtaveM) aura bArahaveM sthAna meM zubha hote haiN| vivAha meM sUrya aura zani AThaveM sthAna meM zubha hote haiN| candra, zukra aura lagneza chaThe sthAna meM zubha nahIM hote haiN| [mUla] zubhe sakalakarmaNi jJagurubhArgavA lagnagA, dizanti sukhasampado vimalaSaDbalaiH shaalinH| vilagnamazubhadaM sadA khalakhagAsanAlokanaiH, zazI nidhanagaH zubhaM na kurute kdaacibhruvm||327||(4.62) (pRthvI) (anvayaH) zubhe sakalakarmaNi lagnagA vimalaSaDbalaiH zAlinaH jJagurubhArgavA sukhasampado dizanti khalakhagAsanAlokanaiH vilagnaM sadA azubhadam, nidhanagaH zazI kadAcid dhruvaM zubhaM na krute| (arthaH) sabhI zubha kArya meM lagna meM rahe huve budha, guru, zukra, SaDbala se sahita sukha saMpatti dete haiN| pApagraha ke hone para yA to unakI lagna para dRSTi paDane se lagna azubha phala detA hai| AThaveM sthAna meM candra kabhI zubha phala nahIM detA hai| iti jyotiHsaarsnggrhH| shkunsaarH| [mUla] prasthito'pi muhUrtena viruddha zakune sthite| ___ purA na yogyaM gamanaM tsmaacchkunmucyte||328||(4.63) (anvayaH) muhUrtena prasthito'pi viruddhe zakune sthite purA gamanaM na yogyaM tsmaacchkunmucyte| (arthaH) muhUrta meM prasthAna karanevAle puruSa ko yadi zakuna anukUla nahIM hai to Age jAnA yogya nahIM hai isI kAraNa se use zakuna kahA gayA hai|

Page #98
caturthaH prakIrNakataraGgaH 67 [mUla] [mUla] saputrA strI savatsA gaurnRpaH paatthiinkhnyjnau| AmaM mAMsaM tataM tUryaM shngkhbherirthdhvniH||329||(4.64) pUrNakumbhaH prasUnAni zuklAmbaradharo nrH| mRttikA'kSatapAtraM ca cchtrcaamrvaarnnaaH||330||(4.65) [mUla] yAyino'bhISTadA hyete drshnaatchrvnnaadpi| kuraGgA dakSiNAH zreSThA yaayinaamojsngkhyyaa||331||(4.66) (anvayaH) saputrA strI, savatsA gauH,nRpaH pAThInakhaJjanau AmaM mAMsaM tataM tUryaM zaGkhabherirathadhvaniH pUrNakumbhaH prasUnAni zuklAmbaradharo naraH mRttikA'kSatapAtraM ca cchatracAmaravAraNAH hyete darzanAtchravaNAdapi yaayino'bhiissttdaa| kuraGgA dakSiNAH zreSThA yaayinaamojsngkhyyaa| (arthaH) putra ke sAtha strI, bachaDe ke sAtha gAya, rAjA, vedapAThI brAhmaNa, kaccA mAMsa tata vAdya(ghaNTA Adi) tUrya, zaMkha, bherI aura ratha kI AvAja, pUrNa kuMbha, phula, zuklavastra ko dhAraNa kiyA huA puruSa, miTTI kA aura akSata kA pAtra, chatra, cAmara aura hAthI ye zakuna darzana se aura zravaNa se prayAna karanevAle ko abhISTa phala dete hai| prayANa karanevAle ke dAhinI ora se jAnevAle viSama saMkhyA ke kuraMga(hariNa, hariNa kI eka jAtI) zreSTha mAne jAte haiN| [mUla] piGgalaulUkakAkAzca kharadargAdayaH pthi| gacchato vAmataH zreSThA vizato dkssinnaashritaaH||332||(4.67) (anvayaH) piGgalaulUkakAkAH kharadurgAdayaH ca pathi vAmataH gacchataH zreSThAH, dakSiNAzritAH vizataH shresstthaaH| (arthaH) piMgalA (nevalA), ghuka (ullU), kauvA, gadhA, durgA(kabUtarI) ye jAne ke samaya prayANa karanevAle ke bAMyI ora zubha mAne jAte hai praveza meM dAhinI ora zubha mAne jAte haiN| [mUla] sagarbhA strI ratho bhagnaH kanyA proktvyo'dhikaa| kva yAsIti pravaktAro gmnprtissedhkaaH||333||(4.68) (anvayaH) sagarbhA strI bhagnaH rathaH proktavayo'dhikA kanyA kva yAsi iti pravaktAraH gmnprtissedhkaaH| (arthaH) sagarbhA strI, TuTA huA ratha, apane vaya se adhika vaya batAnevAlI kanyA, "kahA~ jAte ho?" aisA pUchanevAle gamana kA pratiSedha karate haiN| [mUla] hInAGgaM kardamAliptaM vyAdhikSINaM nraadhmm| dRSTvA sammukhamAyAtaM na gacchet kaarysiddhye||334||(4.69) (anvayaH) sammukham AyAtaM hInAGgam, kardamAliptam, vyAdhikSINam, narAdhamam dRSTvA kAryasiddhaye na gcchet| (arthaH) A~kha ke sAmane Ate hue aMga se hIna, kIcaDa se lepA huA, vyAdhi se jIrNa huA hai aise narAdhama ko dekhakara kAryasiddhi kI icchA ho to gamana nahIM karanA caahie| iti shkunsaarsnggrhH|

Page #99
buddhisAgaraH saamudriksaarH| [mUla] vinApi jnmsmymudrkphlsuuckm| sAmudrikaM yatastasmAttatsAraM kinyciducyte||335||(4.70) (anvayaH) yataH vinA api janmasamayam, udarkaphalasUcakam, sAmudrikaM tasmAt tat sAraM kiJcit ucyte| (arthaH) sAmudrika zAstra janma ke samaya ke binA bhI bhaviSya kathana karatA hai ataH usakA kucha sAra kahA jAtA hai| [mUla) pANipAdatale padmaM dhvajo mtsystthaa'ngkushH| chatraM vA dRzyate yasya sa naro bhuuptirbhvet||336||(4.71) (anvayaH) yasya pANipAdatale padmam, dhvajaH, matsyaH, aGkuzaH tathA chatraM vA dRzyate, sa nara: bhUpatiH bhvet| (arthaH) jisake hAtha aura paira ke talave para kamala, dhvaja, macchI, aMkuza yA chatra dikhatA hai vaha puruSa pRthvI kA pati hotA hai| [mUla svaraH sattvaM tathA nAbhirgabhIraM zasyate trym| vipulaM tathA sdbhirvkssobhaalkraannm||337||(4.72) (anvayaH) svaraH sattvaM tathA nAbhiH trayaM gabhIraM zasyate, tathA sadbhiH vakSaH bhAlakarAnanaM vipulm| (arthaH) zarIra meM svara, sattva aura nAbhi yaha tIna gahare ho to zubha mAne jAte hai aura chAtI, lalATa, hAtha aura mukha baDe ho to zubha gine jAte haiN| jaGghAdvayaM tathA pRSThaM kaNThaM puMzcihnameva c| yasyaitAni ca hrasvAni sa naro bhAgyavAn bhvet||338||(4.73) (anvayaH) yasya jaGghAdvayam, pRSTa(STha)m, kaNTham, puMzcihnam eva ca etAni hrasvAni sa naraH bhAgyavAn bhvet| (arthaH) jisa puruSa ke do jaMghA, pITha kA pichalA bhAga, kaMTha, puruSacihna ye saba choTe ho vaha bhAgyavAna hotA [mUla] [mUla] akSiNI ca bhruvormadhyaM stanamadhyaM tathA hnuH| etAni yasya dIrghANi sa sadA sevyate shriyaa||339||(4.74) (anvayaH) yasya akSiNI, bhruvoH madhyam, stanamadhyam ca tathA hanuH etAni dIrghANi sa sadA zriyA sevyte| (arthaH) jisake A~khe, do bhrakUTI kA madhya bhAga, do stanoM kA madhya bhAga aura ThoDI yaha saba dIrgha hai, vaha sadA lakSmI ke dvArA sevana kiyA jAtA hai| [mUla] nkhtaalvdhraapaanggjihvaakrtlaadissu| raktatvaM dRzyate yasya sa pumAn purussottmH||340||(4.75)

Page #100
caturthaH prakIrNakataraGgaH (anvayaH) yasya nakhatAlvadharApAGgajihvAkaratalAdiSu raktatvaM dRzyate sa pumAn purussottmH| (arthaH) jisake nAkhUna, tAlu, oTha, apAMga(A~kha kI bAharI kora), jihvA, hAtha kI hathelI Adi meM raktatva(rakta varNa) dikhAI detA hai vaha puruSa puruSottama hai| [mUla] tAmbUlApUritaM vaktraM yasyAGgaM cndnaarcitm| ziraH puSpAkarAkIrNaM taM lakSmIH smupaaste||341||(4.76) (anvayaH) yasya aGgaM candanArcitam, vaktraM tAmbUlApUritam, ziraH puSpAkarAkIrNaM taM lakSmIH smupaaste| (arthaH) jisakA aMga caMdana se arcita hai, jisakA mukha tAmbUla se yukta hai, zira phUloM se yukta hai, aise puruSa kI lakSmI pUjA karatI hai| mUla) ubhayoH sandhyayoH zete bahvAhAraparastu yH| sadA'tiniSThuraM brUte sa pumAn hIyate shriyaa||342||(4.77) (anvayaH) yaH ubhayoH sandhyayoH zete, bahvAhAraparaH tu sadA atiniSThuraM brUte, sa pumAn zriyA hiiyte| (arthaH) jo subaha aura zAma sandhyA ke samaya sotA hai, bahuta AhAra karatA hai, atiniSThura vacana bolatA hai vaha puruSa lakSmI hIna ho jAtA hai| [mala] tRNacchedaM nakhairbhUmilekhanaM vyrthhaasytaam| yaH karoti naro mUDhaH sa daridrI sadA bhvet||343||(4.78) (anvayaH) yaH tRNacchedam, nakhaiH bhUmilekhanam, vyarthahAsyatAm karoti, sa mUDhaH naraH sadA daridrI bhvet| (arthaH) jo ghAsa ko toDatA hai, nAkhUna se jamIna ko kuraDatA hai, vyartha hasatA hai, vaha murkha puruSa sadA daridrI hotA hai| iti saamudriksaarsnggrhH| atha strii| [mUla] sadAcAraparA nityaM suzIlA mitbhaassinnii| prasannavadanA sAdhvI sA lakSmI gRhmaagtaa||344||(4.79) (anvayaH) (yA) nityaM sadAcAraparA, suzIlA, mitabhASiNI, prasannavadanA, sAdhvI sA gRham AgatA lkssmiiH| (arthaH) jo sadA sadAcAra meM parAyaNa, acche zIlavAlI, kama bolanevAlI, prasannamukha vAlI (ghara meM ho to aisA samajhanA cAhie kI) sAkSAta lakSmI ghara AI hai| [mUla] anyageharatA krUrA capalA bhubhaassinnii| sA''paddehamayI gehe vanitA klhpriyaa||345||(4.80) (anvayaH) anyageharatA, krUrA, capalA, bahubhASiNI, kalahapriyA sA vanitA gehe aapddehmyii|

Page #101
buddhisAgaraH [mUla] (arthaH) dUsaroM ke ghara meM rata, krUra, capala, bahuta bolane vAlI, kalaha meM prema rakhane vAlI aisI vaha strI ghara meM Apatti hai| [mUla] zarIraM romazaM yasyA nimnAkSI hrsvnaasikaa| zmazruzyAmonnatoSThI ca varaNIyA na knykaa||346||(4.81) (anvayaH) yasyAH zarIraM romazama, nimnAkSI, hrasvanAsikA, zmazruzyAmonnatoSThI ca kanyakA na vrnniiyaa| (arthaH) jisake zarIra para atyadhika roma ho, jisakI A~khe nIcI ho,jisakA nAka choTA ho (nakaTI ho), jisako mUcha AtI ho, jisake oTha unnata ho aisI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha nahIM karanA caahie| bimbAdharAkuraGgAkSI smaavyvraajitaa| saubhAgyalakSaNairyuktA sA kanyodvAhituM shubhaa||347||(4.82) (anvayaH) bimbAdharAkuraGgAkSI samAvayavarAjitA saubhAgyalakSaNaiH yuktA sA kanyA udvAhituM shubhaa| (arthaH) jisake oTha biMba kI taraha ho, A~khe mRga kI taraha ho, zarIra ke avayava sama suzobhita ho, jo saubhAgya lakSaNa se yukta ho, vaha kanyA vivAha ke lie zubha hai| [mUla] zubhaM vacanamarcitaM vimalamAnasaM pronnataM satAM nayanatuSTidaM sahajasundaraM ydvpuH| matiH sukRtazAlinI paraguNAnuvAde rati rbhavedupakRtipriyaH kimaparaiH shubhairlkssnnaiH||348||(4.83) (anvayaH) yad vapuH zubhaM vacanam, arcitaM vimalamAnasam, satAM pronnatam, nayanatuSTidam, sahajasundaram, matiH sukRtazAlinI, paraguNAnuvAde ratiH, upakRtipriyaH bhavet aparaiH zubhaiH lakSaNaiH kim?| (arthaH) jisakA vacana zubha ho, logoM dvArA mAnya kiyA jAtA ho, mana nirmala ho, sajjanoM ke nayanoM ko Ananda denevAlA ho, unnata, sahaja zarIra ho, jisakI buddhi sukRt ke viSaya meM socatI ho, jise dusaroM ke guNa gAne meM Ananda AtA ho, jise upakAra karanA acchA lagatA ho, isa se atirikta anya zubhalakSaNa se kyA prayojana hai? atha rtnpriikssaa| [mUla| ratnazabdo gunnotkrssaaaavtyshvdvipaadiss| iha tUpalaratnAnAM kinycillkssnnmucyte||349||(4.84) (anvayaH) ratnazabdaH guNotkarSAd yuvtyshvdvipaadissu| iha tu upalaratnAnAM kiJcit lakSaNam ucyte| (arthaH) ratna zabda - guNa ke utkarSa se yuvati, ghoDA, hAthI Adi artha meM prayukta hotA hai| yahA~ pASANa rUpI ratnoM kA thoDAsA lakSaNa kahate hai|

Page #102
caturthaH prakIrNakataraGgaH [mUla] baladaityAGgajAtAni ratnAni ca ddhiicitH| bhUsvabhAvAdvandatyeke vaicitrymuplessvidm||350||(4.85) (anvayaH) baladaityAGgajAtAni ratnAni dadhIcitaH ca eke bhUsvabhAvAt vadanti, upaleSu idaM vaicitrym| (arthaH) ratna balanAmaka daitya ke zarIra se paidA huA hai, dadhIci RSi ke zarIra se paidA huA hai| dharatI ke svabhAva ke kAraNa patthara ke ratnoM meM vividhatA dekhane ko milatI hai| [mUla] sarvadravyairabhedyaM yadvajaM snigdhaM surshmivt| taratyapsu taDidvahnizakracApopamaM shubhm||351|| (4.86) (anvayaH) yad vajraM surazmivat snigdham, sarvadravyaiH abhedyam, apsu tarati, (sa) taDidvahnizakracApopamaM shubhm| (arthaH) jo vajra acche razmi kI taraha snigdha hai, saba dravya ke dvArA abhedya hai, pAnI meM tairatA hai, usase sundara kiraNe nikalatI hai, vaha bIjali, agni aura iMdra dhanuSa kI taraha zubha hai| [mUla| vajraM vilakSaNaM smpjjiivitsvjnkssym| sulakSaNaM karotISTaM vidyudviSabhayApaham // 352 // (4.87) (anvayaH) vajraM vilakSaNaM sampajjIvitasvajanakSayaM (karoti) sulakSaNam iSTaM karoti vidyudvissbhyaaphm| (arthaH) lakSaNarahita vajra saMpatti, jIvita aura svajana kA nAza karatA hai aura lakSaNasahita vajra icchita pUrNa karatA hai| bijalI, jahara aura bhaya kA nAza karatA hai| zvetaM dvijAnAM hitakAri vajraM raktaM tathA piitmilaadhipaanaam| zirISapuSpadhutimadvizAM tacchitetaraM zUdrahitaM prdRssttm||353||(4.88) (upajAti:) (anvayaH) zvetaM vajraM dvijAnAM hitakAri, raktaM tathA pItam ilAdhipAnAm, ziriSapuSpadyutimat vizAm, tat zitetaraM zUdrahitaM prdRssttm| (arthaH) sapheda vajra dvijoM ke lie hitakara hai, rakta varNa aura pIlA kSatriyoM ke lie hitakara hai, zirISa phula ke kAnti ke samAna vaizyoM ke lie hitakara hai, aura kAlA vajra zUdra ko hitakArI hai| atha muktaa| [mUla] dvipaahishuktishngkhaabhrmiinshuukrvennutH| muktAphalAni jAyante sAmprataM bahu shuktijm||354||(4.89) (anvayaH) dvipAhizuktizaGkhAbhramInazUkaraveNutaH sAmprataM muktAphalAni jAyante bahu shuktijm| (arthaH) motI hAthI, sApa, zukti, zaMkha, abhra, mIna, sUara, bA~sa(veNu)se utpanna hote hai| vartamAna meM jyAdAtara zipa meM hI paidA hote hai unase muktA phala utpanna hote hai| mUla] 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878 2. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #103
72 [mUla] (anvayaH) (arthaH) indradvIpakulodbhUtaM kumbhikumbhodbhavaM ca yt| anarghyaM guNavat muktAphalaM hi pRthulaM hitm|| 355 // (4.90) yad indradvIpakulodbhUtaM kumbhikumbhodbhavaM ca guNavat anarghyaM pRthulaM muktAphalaM hi hitm| indradvIpa kula meM utpanna aura hAthI ke kuMbhasthala meM utpanna motI amUlya hotA hai aura guNayukta hai bar3A aura hitakArI hotA hai| buddhisAgaraH [mUla] zeSatakSakayorvaMzyA naagaasttphnnmdhyjaa| muktA nIladyuti: snigdhA vkssye'tsttpriikssnnm||356||(4.91) (anvayaH) zeSatakSakayoH vaMzyA nAgAH tatphaNamadhyajA nIladyutiH snigdhA muktA ataH tat parIkSaNaM vkssye| (arthaH) zeSanAga aura takSakanAga ke vaMza meM utpanna hone vAle sarpa ko nAga kahate haiN| unakI phanA ke madhyabhAga meM nIlavarNa kA snigdha motI hotA hai| aba usakI parIkSA krugaaN| [mUla] bhAjane supradezasthe rAjate mauktikaM sthitm| taddRSTvA syAdyadA vRSTirakasmAt jnyeymaurgm||357|| (4.92) (anvayaH) rAjate bhAjane supradezasthe sthitaM mauktikaM tad dRSTvA yadA akasmAt vRSTiH syAt tadA auragaM jnyeym| (arthaH) acche pradeza meM, cA~dI ke pAtra meM, nAga ke motI ko rakhA hai usako dekhakara acAnaka bAriza hotI hai to vaha motI nAga kA jAna lenA caahie| [mUla] bhaujaGgaM mauktikaM rAjJAM dhRtaM shtruunnikRntti| yazo vikAzayatyAzu zriyaM mAtaGgazAlinIm // 358 / / (4.93) (arthaH) (anvayaH) rAjJAM dhRtaM bhaujaGgaM mauktikaM zatrUn nikRntati yazaH mAtaGgazAlinIM zriyam Azu vikaashyti| rAjA yadi nAga ke motI ko dhAraNa karaletA hai to zatru kA vinAza hotA hai yaza phailAtA hai aura hAthIoM ke samAna saMpatti ko detA hai| zaGkhodbhavaM suvRttaM syAd bhrAjiSNu shshikaantimt| jAtaM karakavanmeghasambhUtaM hi taDitprabham // 359 // (4.94) [mUla] (anvayaH) zaGkhodbhavaM suvRttaM syAt, bhrAjiSNu zazikAntimat, meghasambhUtaM karakavat taDitprabhaM jaatm| (arthaH) zaMkha meM utpanna huA motI gola hotA hai, camakIlA hotA hai| candramA ke samAna sapheda hotA hai| bAdala meM paidA huA motI (karaka- oloM) ke samAna hotA hai| usakA varNa bijalI ke samAna hotA hai| [mUla] pavitraM timijaM matsyAkSiprabhaM ca gunnottrm| pitRdevAdikAryeSu zastaM srvjnpriym||360||(4.95) (anvayaH) pitRdevAdikAryeSu pavitraM timijaM matsyAkSiprabhaM guNottaraM sarvajanapriyaM shstm|

Page #104
caturthaH prakIrNakataraGgaH 73 (arthaH) machalI se paidA honevAlA motI pavitra mAnA jAtA hai| yaha motI machalI ke A~kha ke samAna varNavAlA hotA hai| yaha motI guNayukta aura sarvajana priya hai aura devakArya meM prazasta ginA jAtA haiN| [mUla] daMSTrAmUle varAhANAM jAtaM srvgunnaaspdm| vArAhaM bahumUlyaM syaaccndrkaantismprbhm||361||(4.96) (anvayaH) varAhANAM daMSTrAmUle jAtaM sarvaguNAspadaM vArAhaM bahumUlyaM candrakAntisamaprabhaM syaat| (arthaH) suara kI dADha ke mUla meM paidA honevAlA motI vArAhamotI sarvaguNoM kA sthAna hai bahumUlya hai aura candramA ke samAna varNavAlA hai| [mUla] parvaNyaSTottarazate mahadvaMzasya jaayte| karpUrasphaTikaprakhyaM cipiTaM veNujaM hi tt||362||(4.97) (anvayaH) mahavaMzasya parvaNyaSTottarazate karpUrasphaTikaprakhyaM cipiTaM veNujaM hi tat jaayte| (arthaH) ekasau AThaparvavAle baDe bA~sa meM jo motI hotA hai use veNuja kahA jAtA hai| vaha kapUra aura sphaTika ke samAna ujvala aura capaTA hotA hai| [mUla] shngkhvennuvraahebhnaagaabhrtimismbhvaaH| guNAdhikatayA takSairavedhyA mauktikAH smRtaaH||363|| (4.98) (anvayaH) zaGkhaveNuvarAhebhanAgAbhratimisambhavAH guNAdhikatayAH takSaiH avedhyA mauktikAH smRtaaH| (arthaH) zaMkha motI se veNu motI adhika guNavAna hotA hai, veNumotI se vArAha motI adhika guNavAna hai, vArAha motI se hAthI motI adhika guNavAna hai, hAthI ke motI se nAga motI adhika guNavAna hai, nAga motI se bAdalamotI adhika guNavAna hai aura bAdala ke motI se machalI kA motI adhika guNavAna hotA hai aisA usake jAnakAra vyakti kahate hai| motI ko bhedA nahIM jaataa| [mUla] zyAmaM vaiSNavamindradaivatamidaM candraprabhAbhAsuram, pItaM vAruNamaJjanena sadRzaM yAmyaM ca muktaaphlm| guJjAdADimabIjatAmramiti yat proktaM marudaivatam, ni mAnalasannibhaM tu cturairaagneymityucyte||364|| (4.99) (anvayaH) idaM zyAmaM vaiSNavam, indradaivataM candraprabhAbhAsuram, pItaM vAruNam, aJjanena sadRzaM yAmyaM ca, guJjAdADimabIjatAnaM marudaivatam iti muktAphalaM proktam, nirdU dhU)mAnalasannibhaM tu caturaiH Agneyam iti ucyte| (arthaH) kAle motI ke devatA viSNu hai, sapheda motI ke devatA indra hai, pIta motI ke devatA varuNa hai, aMjana ke samAna varNavAle motI ke devatA yama hai, gUMjA kA phala aura anAra ke bIja ke samAna lAlamotI ke devatA marut hai aura nidhUma agni ke samAna varNavAle motI ke devatA agni hai| 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #105
buddhisAgaraH atha pdmraagaadyH| [mUla] prAyo hi maNayaH sarve padmarAgAdayo hitaaH| svacchAH snigdhaprabhA jyotiSmanto raagviraajitaaH||365||(4.100) (anvayaH) prAyaH padmarAgAdayaH sarve maNayaH hi hitAH, svacchAH, snigdhaprabhAH, jyotiSmantaH, raagviraajitaaH| (arthaH) padmarAga Adi sabhI maNi svaccha, snigdha prabhAvAle, camakIle aura raMgIna hote hai aise maNi hita karate hai| [mUla] amanojJazca durviddho lekhAkIrNaH sshrkrH| kaluSo mandakAntizca maNiH sarvo'pi grhitH||366||(4.101) (anvayaH) amanojJaH, durviddhaH, lekhAkIrNaH, sazarkaraH, kaluSaH, mandakAntiH ca maNiH sarvo'pi grhitH| (arthaH) jo dikhane meM acchA nahIM hai, jo burI taraha se cheda kiyA gayA hai, jisameM rekhA paDa gaI hai, jisameM jAlI hai, jo gaMdA hai, jisakI kAnti manda hai aisA maNi garhita mAnA gayA hai| atha naagmnniH| |mUla] zikhikaNThAlivarNo yo diipprdiipshikhaaprbhH| dRzyate mUrdhni nAgAnAmana? mnniruttmH||367||(4.102) (anvayaH) yaH zikhikaNThAlivarNaH, dIpapradIpazikhAprabhaH nAgAnAM mUrdhni dRzyate, saH anarghya maNiH uttmH| (arthaH) jo maNi mora ke kaMTha ke samAna varNavAlA hai, agnizikhA ke samAna jisakI kAnti hai aisA amUlya maNi nAga ke mastaka para hi dikhatA hai vaha uttama hai| [mUla] bibharti dharaNIdhavo maNimaharghyamenaM sadA, bhavanti khalu tasya no ripuviSAgnidoSAH kvcit| na tasya viSaye kadAcidapi sambhavantItayaH, jayet sa jagatItalaM nanu maNe: prbhaavaadpi||368 // (4.103) (anvayaH) dharaNIdhavaH sadA enam anarghya maNiM bibharti, ripuviSAgnidoSAH tasya khalu no kvacit bhvnti| tasya viSaye kadAcidapi itayaH na sambhavanti, nanu sa maNeH prabhAvAdapi jagatItalaM jyet| (arthaH) jo rAjA isa mUlyavAna maNi ko sadA dhAraNa karatA hai usako zatru viSa aura agni ke doSa nahIM lagate hai| usake viSaya meM kabhI bhI kaSTa nahIM hote, maNi ke prabhAva se vaha tInoM jagata ko jita letA hai| 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #106
caturthaH prakIrNakataraGgaH atha vairAgyam [mUla] dRDhaM baddhAH pAzairvividhakRtakarmapraNihitai na jAnantastattvaM kimapi prmaanndvissym| dhanaM putrAH strI cetyahatamamatAmandamatayo bhavAmbhodhau majjantyahaha vihatAH prANina ime||369||(4.104) (zikhariNI) (anvayaH) vividhakRtakarmapraNihitaiH pAzaiH dRDhaM baddhAH paramAnandaviSayaM kim api tattvaM na jAnantaH ime vihatAH prANinaH dhanaM putrAH strI cetyahatamamatAmandamatayo ahaha bhavAmbhodhau mjjnti| (arthaH) vividha prakAra ke kie hue saMcita karma ke pAza ke dvArA majabUta bA~dhe gae hai aise, parama AnaMda ke viSaya meM kucha bhI tattva na jAnate hue yaha saba vizeSa rUpa se mAre gae prANi arere!(kheda vAcaka) bhava rUpI sAgara meM Dubate haiN| [mala eke ca rogaiH paribhUtadehA vihAya bandhUn yamasadma yaanti| vAJchati cAnye sthiratAM punaryajjagatyaho mohabalaM mhiiyH||370||(4.105) (upajAtiH) (anvayaH) eke rogaiH paribhUtadehA bandhUn vihAya yamasadma yAnti, punaH anye ca yajjagati sthiratAM vAJchati aho mahIyaH mohblm| (arthaH) rogoM ke dvArA paribhUta deha vAle koI bandhU bAMdhavoM ko choDakara yamaloka jAte haiM, aura (kucha) isa jagata meM rahane kI icchA karate haiM aho moharUpI bala kitanA balavAna hai| mala] raktamAMsaviliptAni carmaNA vessttitaanypi| asthIni snAyunaddhAni zarIramiha kthyte||371||(4.106) (anvayaH) raktamAMsaviliptAni api carmaNA veSTitAni snAyunaddhAni asthIni iha zarIraM kthyte| (arthaH) rakta,mAMsa se lepana kiyA huA, tvacA se AvRta, haDDI aura snAyu se baMdhA huA aisA yaha zarIra kahA jAtA hai| [mUla] tatpratyaGgaM mlaakiirnnmtidurgndhimjjddm| vyAdhizokabahuklezaM mamatAmandiraM mht||372||(4.107) (anvayaH) tat pratyaGgaM malAkIrNam, atidurgandhimat, jaDam, vyAdhizokabahuklezam, mahat mmtaamndirm| (arthaH) vaha(zarIra) prati aMga meM mala se bharA huA, atizaya durgaMdhi se yukta, jaDa, vyAdhi, zoka, bahuta kleza se yukta aisA baDA mamatA kA maMdira hai| [mUla] garbhe jarAyunirbandhasaGkaTe patitasya vai| duHkhaM sajAyate jantorduHsahaM dshmaasnm||373||(4.108) (anvayaH) garbhe jarAyunirbandhasaGkaTe patitasya jantoH dazamAsanaM duHsahaM duHkhaM snyjaayte|

Page #107
76 buddhisAgaraH mUla (arthaH) garbha, buDhApA, jarAyu baddha(pUrNa) aise saMkaTa meM gire hue manuSya ko daza mAsa (taka) sahana karane ayogya aisA duHkha utpanna hotA hai| [mUla] bAlye tataH pUtigandhimalaliptAGgakaH sdaa| vyAdhibhiH paribhUtazca sa duHkhIyatyanizaM shishuH||374||(4.109) (anvayaH) tataH pUtigandhimalaliptAGgakaH vyAdhibhiH paribhUtaH ca saH zizuH bAlye sadA anizaM duHkhiiyti| (arthaH) usake bAda pUti(badabUdAra),gaMdha, mala inase jisakA aMga lipta kiyA hai, vyAdhioM ke dvArA AvRta aisA bAlaka bAlya avasthA meM sadA niraMtara duHkha meM anubhava karatA hai| mUla] sampuSTasarvAvayavaH kndrpklitaantrH| dhanayauvanagarveNa nityaM mAdyati mnddhiiH||375||(4.110) (anvayaH) sampuSTasarvAvayavaH kandarpakalitAntaraH mandadhIH dhanayauvanagarveNa nityaM maadyti| (arthaH) poSita hue hai saba avayava jisake, mana meM kAmadeva ke dvArA pakaDA huA aisA maMda buddhi vAlA dhana aura yauvana ke garva se sadA pramAda karatA hai| asthiraM yauvanaM prApya prstriiraagrnyjitH| dhanaM vipulamAsAdya vikrmshtmaacret||376||(4.111) (anvayaH) asthiraM yauvanaM prApya parastrIrAgaraJjitaH vipulaM dhanaM AsAdya zataM vikarma aacret| (arthaH) parastrI ke prema meM ramamANa huA hai aisA asthira yauvana ko prApta karake bahota dhana ko milAkara saikaDo pApakarma karatA hai| [mUla] mukhaM lAlAbhirAkIrNaM jarAjarjaritaM vpuH| parikSINAkhilAGgasya tRSNaikA privrddhte||377||(4.112) (anvayaH) lAlAbhiH AkIrNaM mukham, jarAjarjaritaM vapuH, parikSINAkhilAGgasya ekA tRSNA privrdhte| lAra(thUka)se bharA huA mukha, buDhApe se jIrNa huA zarIra, sarvAMga se kRza huA aisA(buDhApana usameM) (sirpha)eka lAlasA hI baDhatI hai| tasmAcca rAjA sanmAnaM zarIraM yauvanaM dhnm| anityamiva pazyeta shriisnggraamopdeshtH||378||(4.113) (anvayaH) tasmAt ca rAjA zrIsaGgrAmopadezataH sanmAnam, zarIram, yauvanam, dhanam anityam iva pshyet(t)| (arthaH) isilie zrIsaMgrAma ke upadeza se rAjA sanmAna, zarIra, tAruNya, dhana anitya ke samAna dekhane caahie| [mala] iti matvA ca sarvajJaH paramAtmA paraH pumaan| vItarAgazciraM dhyeyaH sNsaartrnnepsubhiH||379||(4.114) (artha mila

Page #108
caturthaH prakIrNakataraGgaH 77 (anvayaH) iti matvA ca saMsArataraNepsubhiH sarvajJaH paramAtmA paraH pumAn vItarAgaH ciraM dhyeyH| (arthaH) aisA mAna ke saMsAra se tarane kI icchA karane vAloM ke dvArA sarvajJa, paramAtmA, zreSTha puruSa aise vItarAga kA dIrghakAla dhyAna karanA caahie| [mUla] yogIndradhyAnagamyo yaH krunnaasindhurvyyH| mumukSibhiryathA dhyeyastad dhyAnamadhunocyate // 380 // (4.115) (anvayaH) yogIndradhyAnagamyaH karuNAsindhuH avyayaH yaH mumukSibhiH yathA dhyeyaH tad dhyAnam adhunA ucyte| (arthaH) yogIMdroM ko dhyAna se prApta hone vAlA, karuNA kA sAgara, jisakA nAza nahI hotA hai aisA jo mumukSuoM ke dvArA jaise dhyAna karane yogya hai vaha dhyAna aba kahate hai| mUla] piNDasthaM ca padasthaM ca rUpasthaM ca susiddhidm| rUpAtItamiti dhyAnaM caturdoktaM mniissibhiH||381|| (4.116) (anvayaH) piNDastham, padastham, rUpasthaM, rUpAtItam iti manISibhiH caturdhA susiddhidaM dhyAnam uktm| (arthaH) piNDastha, padastha, rUpastha, rUpAtIta aisA vidvAnoM ke dvArA cAra prakAra kA acchI siddhi dene vAlA dhyAna kahA gayA hai| [mUla] antaHkaraNasaMsthaM yaccharIre nizcalaM bhvet| tanmayatvAdizuddhaM tat piNDasthaM dhyaanmucyte||382|| (4.117) (anvayaH) yat zarIre antaHkaraNasaMsthaM nizcalaM bhavet tat tanmayatvAdizuddha piNDasthaM dhyAnam ucyte| (arthaH) jo zarIra, antakaraNa meM saMsthita aisA nizcala hai, vaha tanmayatva Adi se zuddha aisA piMDastha dhyAna kahA jAtA hai| [mUla mahAmantre ca mantre ca mAlAmantre'thavA stutau| svapnAdilabdhamantre vA padasthaM dhyaanmucyte||383||(4.118) (anvayaH) mahAmantre, mantre, mAlAmantre, stutau athavA svapnAdilabdhamantre vA padasthaM dhyAnam ucyte| (arthaH) mahAmaMtra meM, maMtra meM, mAlA maMtra meM (jApa ke maMtra) stuti meM athavA svapna Adi meM prApta hue maMtra meM (jo dhyAna hotA hai vaha) padastha dhyAna kahA jAtA hai| [mUla] mUrtisvarUpamAlambya mnojnymvikaarkm| yathAvasthitarUpeNa dhyAnaM rUpasthitaM hi tt||384|| (4.119) (anvayaH) manojJaM avikArakaM mUrtisvarUpam Alambya yathA avasthitarUpeNa dhyAnaM tat hi ruupsthitm| (arthaH) manojJa aura avikAra kI janaka mUrti ke svarUpa kA Alambana lekara usakA yathAvasthita rUpa se dhyAna karanA rUpastha dhyAna hai| 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #109
buddhisAgaraH [mala] nirguNAnandatattvasyAvyaktasya prmaatmnH| alakSasyaiva yad dhyAnaM rUpAtItaM tducyte||385|| (4.120) (anvayaH) nirguNAnandatattvasya avyaktasya alakSasya paramAtmanaH eva yad dhyAnaM tad rUpAtItam ucyte| (arthaH) guNarahita, Ananda svarUpa aisA tattva, avyakta, alakSa aise paramAtma kA hi jo dhyAna vaha rUpAtIta kahA jAtA hai| [mUla] nizIthe yastu jAgarti mitaM vakti jitendriyH| alpaM madhuramaznAti sa yogI siddhimaapnuyaat||386||(4.121) (anvayaH) jitendriyaH yaH nizIthe jAgarti, mitaM vakti, alpaM madhuram aznAti sa yogI siddhim aapnuyaat| (arthaH) jisane apane iMdriyoM ko jitA hai aisA jo brahmamuhUrta meM jAgatA hai, thoDAsA bolatA hai, alpa aura madhura khAtA hai vaha yogI siddhi ko prApta karatA hai| |mUla| zrute tattve'pyanabhyAso bahunidrAlutA bhrmH| jane'ratiH kAmagoSThI yogino naashhetvH||387||(4.122) (anvayaH) zrute tattve api anabhyAsaH bahunidrAlutA bhramaH jane aratiH kAmagoSThI yoginaH nAzahetavaH (bhvnti)| (arthaH) sune hue tattva meM anabhyAsa, bahota nidrAlutA, bhrama, logoM meM arati, kAma ke viSaya meM goSThI(bAte karane vAle) yogI ke nAza ke lie kAraNa hote hai| [mUla] yogazcaturvidho mntrshlyraaj3htthaabhidhH| siddhyatyabhyAsayogena sdgrorupdeshtH||388||(4.123) (anvayaH) mantra, laya, rAja, haThAbhidhaH caturvidhaH yogaH sadgurorupadezataH abhyAsayogena siddhyti| (arthaH) mantrayoga,, layayoga,, rAjayoga, haThayoga, ityAdi nAmase cAra prakAra kA yoga sadguru ke upadeza aura abhyAsayoga se siddha hotA hai| mala] padmAsanAdyAsaneSu saMsthitaH praannrodhkRt| yathoktaM dhyAnamAsthAya samAdhi paramaM vishet||389||(4.124) (anvayaH) padmAsanAdi AsaneSu prANarodhakRt saMsthitaH yathoktaM dhyAnam AsthAya paramaM samAdhiM vishet| (arthaH) padmAsana ityAdi AsanoM meM prANa kA nirodha karake yogya rUpa se sthita aisA (puruSa) vidhipUrvaka dhyAna ko prApta karake zreSTha aisI samAdhi meM praveza karatA hai| mahAmantrAdikaM mantraM jpnnekaagrmaansH| mantrAdevApnuyAtsiddhiM mantrayogastato mtH||390||(4.125) (anvayaH) ekAgramAnasaH mahAmantrAdikaM mantraM japan mantrAt eva siddhim ApnuyAt, tataH mantrayogaH mtH| (arthaH) ekAgra mana vAlA(puruSa) mahAmaMtra Adi maMtra kA jApa karate hue maMtra se hI siddhi ko prApta karatA hai, isIlie maMtrayoga mAnA hai| A 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #110
caturthaH prakIrNakataraGgaH 79 [mUla] atha lyyogH| [mUla] dvaipAyanAdiyogIndraiH sAdhito'yaM mhaatmbhiH| layayogaH zubho gopyo nvckrlyaatmkH||391||(4.126) (anvayaH) dvaipAyanAdiyogIndraiH mahAtmabhiH zubhaH, gopyaH, navacakralayAtmakaH, ayaM layayogaH saadhitH| (arthaH) dvaipAyana Adi yogIMdra aise mahAtmAoM ke dvArA zubha, gopanIya, nau cakralayAtmaka(svarUpa) aisA yaha layayoga siddha kiyA gayA hai| [mUla] kandAkhyaM prathamaM cakramAdhAre linggmuulke| svAdhiSThAnaM dvitIyaM syAnnAbhicakraM tRtiiykm||392||(4.127) caturthaM hRdgataM kaNThe paJcamaM tAlugaM ttH| SaSThaM bhrUmadhyadezasthaM bhrUcakraM saptamaM viduH||393||(4.128) [mUla] brahmarandhre'STamaM cakraM vyomAkhyaM navamaM ttH| bhavetparNaM girau pIThe tatra dhyAtvA vimucyte||394||(4.129) (anvayaH) liGgamUlake AdhAre kandAkhyaM prathamaM cakram, svAdhiSThAnaM dvitIyaM syAt, nAbhicakraM tRtIyakaM hRdgataM caturtham, kaNThe paJcamam, tataH tAlugaM SaSTham, bhrUmadhyadezasthaM bhrUcakraM saptamaM viduH brahmarandhre aSTamaM cakram, tataH vyomAkhyaM navamaM pUrNaM bhavet, tatra girau pIThe dhyAtvA vimucyte| (arthaH) liGgamUla ke AdhAra meM kanda nAma kA pahilA cakra hai, svAdhiSThAna dusarA, aura nAbhicakra tIsarA cakra hai| hRdaya ke sthAna meM gayA huA cauthA, kaMTha meM pAcavA, usake bAda tAlu meM sthita chaThA, (do)bhrUkUTi ke madhya deza meM sthita aisA bhrUcakra sAtavA cakra jAnanA caahie| brahmarandhra meM AThavA cakra, vyoma nAma kA nauvA hotA hai, vahA parvata pITha meM dhyAna karakeM pUrNa mukta hotA hai| atha raajyogH| [mala] pavanonmattamAtaGgaM jitvA sdbuddhiyogtH| sAdhito rAjayogo'yaM dttaatreyaadiyogibhiH||395||(4.130) (anvayaH) dattAtreyAdiyogibhiH sadbuddhiyogataH pavanonmattamAtaGgaM jitvA ayaM rAjayogaH saadhitH| (arthaH) dattAtreya Adi yogiyoM ke dvArA sadbuddhi ke yoga se pavana rUpI unmatta hAthI ko jitakara yaha rAjayoga siddha kiyA gayA hai| [mUla] saguroH sannidhau shuddhpvnaabhyaaskRcchuciH| bizatantunibhAM mUlAtsuptAM kuNDalinI sudhiiH||396 // (4.131) 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #111
buddhisAgaraH [mUla] bodhitAM pavanAghAtaiH suSumnAntaH prveshyet|| krameNa paJcacakrANi bhedyitvorddhvgaaminiim||397||(4.132) [mUla] nayetkuNDalinI cakre shsrdlsjnyite| tatra pIyUSapUrNAM tAM kRtvA siddhiM praavrjet||398||(4.133) (anvayaH) zuddhapavanAbhyAsakRt zuciH sudhIH sadguroH sannidhau mUlAt bizatantunibhA suptAM kuNDalinI bodhitAM pavanAghAtaiH suSumnAntaH pravezayet, krameNa paJcacakrANi bhedayitvA urddha(@)gAminI kuNDalinI sahasradalasaJjite cakre nayet, tatra tAM pIyUSapUrNAM kRtvA siddhiM praavrjet| (arthaH) pavitra aura sadbuddhizAlI, zuddha pavana(prANayAma) kI abhyAsa karanevAlA sAdhaka sadgurU ke sAnnidhya meM baiThakara kamala kI nAla ke samAna soI huI kuNDalinI ko jagAkara AghAta dekara mUlAdhAra cakra se suSumNA nADI meM praveza karAe~ kramazaH chaha cakroM kA bheda karake Upara jAtI huI kuNDalinI ko sahasradala nAma ke cakra meM le jaaeN| vahA~ para use amatamayI banAkara siddhi prApta kre| atha htthyogH| [mUla] mArkaNDeyena cASTAGgaH ssddnggstdnntrm| gorakSapramukhaiH pUrvaM sAdhito'yaM htthaabhidhH||399||(4.134) (anvayaH) mArkaNDeyena ca aSTAGgaH tadanantaraM gorakSapramukhaiH SaDaGgaH, pUrvam ayaM haThAbhidhaH saadhitH| (arthaH) mArkaMDeya ne aSTAMga aura usake gorakSa Adi pramukhoM ke dvArA bAda SaDaMga, pahile yaha haTha nAma kA yoga siddha kiyA gayA hai| [mUla] tasyAGgAni yamaH samyak niyamo dhyaanmaasnm| dhaarnnaapraannsNrodhprtyaahaarsmaadhyH||400||(4.135) (anvayaH) tasyAGgAni samyak yamaH, niyamaH, dhyAnam, Asanam, dhAraNA, prANasaMrodhaH, pratyAhAraH, smaadhiH| (arthaH) usake (yoga) aMga samyak yama, niyama, Asana, prANasaMrodha, pratyAhAra aura dhyAna, dhAraNA, samAdhi ye haiN| [mUla lakSaNAni ymaadiinaamnyshaastrpryogtH| vijJeyAnyatra noktAni grnthgaurvbhiititH||401||(4.136) (anvayaH) anyazAstraprayogataH yamAdInAM lakSaNAni vijJeyAni, granthagauravabhItitaH atra na uktaani| (arthaH) anya zAstra ke prayoga se yama Adi aMgoM ke lakSaNa jAnanA cAhie. graMthavistAra ke bhIti se yahA~ nahIM kahe hai| 1. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878 2. ayaM zlokaH hastapratiSu na dRzyate-ko20008, ko15932, o 2878

Page #112
caturthaH prakIrNakataraGgaH [mUla] caturvidhasyA'pyaGgAni tttnmtvibhedtH| sambhavanti yamAdIni vsussddbhedsngkhyyaa||402||(4.137) (anvayaH) caturvidhasya api tattanmatavibhedataH vasuSaDbhedasaGkhyayA yamAdIni aGgAni smbhvnti| (arthaH) usake usake mata ke bheda se, cAra prakAra ke yoga ke bhI yama Adi aDasaTha aMga sambhava hai| [mUla] caturviMzatitIrthezA jambUsvAmyAdayazca ye| yogaiH prakSINakarmANaH praapnuyurmokssmkssym||403||(4.138) (anvayaH) ye jambUsvAmyAdayaH caturviMzatitIrthezAH yogaiH prakSINakarmANaH akSayaM mokSaM praapnuyuH| (arthaH) jo jambU svAmI Adi covisa tIrthaMkaroM meM yoga ke dvArA karma ko kSINa karate hue akSaya aise mokSa prApta kiyaa| iti caturvidho yogH| mala] DhilyAmallAvadIne narapatitilake rakSati kSmAmadhIze, sonIzrIsAGgaNAkhyaH smbhvditshriilstkiirtipuurH| tatputraH padmarAjaH prathitaguNagaNastatsutaH sUrasaJjJa statsunurdharmanAmA tadanu ca varasiGgho'bhavat styshiilH||404||(4.139) (sragdharA) (anvayaH) DhilyAmallau narapatitilake kSmAM rakSati adhIze adIne uditazrIlasatkIrtipUraH sonIzrIsAGgaNAkhyaH samabhavad tatputraH prathitaguNagaNaH padmarAjaH tatsutaH sUrasaJastat sunurdharmanAmA tadanu ca satyazIlaH varasiGagho(sandhaH) abhvt| (arthaH) dillI meM rAjAoM meM zreSTha allAuddIna khIlajI rAjya karatA thA taba udita lakSmI ke kAraNa jisakI kIrti phailI huI hai aisA sAMgaNa sonI nAmaka (zreSThI) huaa| guNoM se prasiddha aisA usakA putra padmarAja huA, usakA putra sUra huA, usakA putra dharmasena huA aura usake bAda satyavratI varasiMha huaa| naradevadhanAkhyau ca tatputrau dvau bbhuuvtuH| osavAlakulottaMsau diinaanaathkRpaakrau||405||(4.140) (anvayaH) osavAlakulottaMsau dInAnAthakRpAkarau tasya naradevadhanAkhyau dvau putrau bbhuuvtuH| (arthaH) usake (varasiMha ke) osavAlakula kI zikhA(AbhUSaNa), dInoM kA nAtha aura kRpA karanevAle aise unake naradeva aura dhana(deva) nAma ke do putra hue| [mala] candrapuryAM dhanAkhyena vitIrya vipulaM dhnm| mocitAH zakasaGkaSTAnnarAH shtshsrshH||406||(4.141) (anvayaH) dhanAkhyena candrapuryAM vipulaM dhanaM vitIrya zatasahastrazaH narAH zakasaGkaSTAn mocitaaH| mUla]

Page #113
buddhisAgaraH (arthaH) dhanasiMha ne caMdrapurI meM bahuta dhana dekara lAkhoM logoM ko zakoM ke saMkaTa se bacAyA thaa| [mUla] tajjyeSTho naradeva eva samabhUt khyAtaH kSitau maNDape, satrAgArakaraH sadodyatakaraH satpAtradaH srvdH| husaGgakSitipAlasaMsadi satAM mAnyaH parArthaMka kRdbhANDAgAradhurandharaH sa ca parastrIsodaraH sundrH||407||(4.142) (zArdUlavikrIDitam) (anvayaH) tat kSitau maNDape satAM hUsaGgakSitipAlasaMsadi mAnyaH satrAgArakaraH sadodyatakaraH satpAtradaH sarvadaH parArthaikakRdbhANDAgAradhurandharaH parastrIsodaraH sundara: ca saH jyeSThaH naradeva eva khyAtaH smbhuut| (arthaH) usa mAMDavagaDha meM husaMga nAma ke rAjA ke sabhA meM sajjanoM ko mAnya, hamezA satpAtra meM dAna dene ke lie udyata, paropakArI, baDA bhAMDAgArI, paranArI sahodara, suMdara aisA vaha jyeSTha naradeva vikhyAta thaa| [mUla] jayatyayaM samprati tattanUjaH saGgrAmasiMhaH satataM dyaaluH| paropakAraikakaraH suzIlaH saujnysindhurjinbhktiyuktH||408||(4.143) (anvayaH) samprati ayaM tattanUjaH dayAluH paropakAraikakaraH suzIlaH saujanyasindhuH jinabhaktiyuktaH saGgrAmasiMhaH satataM jyti| (arthaH) vartamAna meM usakA saMgrAmasiMha nAmaka putra jo dayAlu, paropakArI, suzIla, saujanya kA sAgara aura jinabhakta hai| [mUla] naradevajasaGgrAmAGgaNamAzritya maargnnaaH| labdhvA lakSaM punaH sthAnamAyAnti svymdbhutm||409||(4.144) (anvayaH) naradevajasaGgrAmAGgaNamAzritya mArgaNAH labdhvA punaH svayam adbhUtaM lakSaM sthAnam aayaanti| (arthaH) naradeva ke putra saMgrAma ke AMgana meM Aye hue mAMgane vAle loga lAkhoM kA dhana prApta kara apane adbhuta sthAna ko prApta karate hai| mUla] saGgrAme naradevaje'dbhUtamaho sarvaM darIdRzyate, mukhyA yatra dayA paropakaraNaM zatrutvavArtApi n| bhrAtRtvaM parasundarISu paravittasyA'bhilASaH kutaH, kIrtizcandrakarojjvalA'tra vijayaH samprApyate srvdaa||410||(4.145) (zArdUlavikrIDitam) (anvayaH) aho saGgrAme naradevaje sarvam adbhutaM darIdRzyate, yatra mukhyA paropakaraNaM dayA zatrutvavArtApi n| parasundarISu bhrAtRtvaM paravittasyAbhilASaH kutaH, atra kIrtiH candrakarojvalA sarvadA vijayaH smpraapyte| (arthaH) naradeva ke putra saMgrAmasiMha ke jIvana meM sabhI adbhuta hai| jisameM mukhya hai, paropakAra, rakSA, jisake pAsa duzmanI kI bAta hI nahIM hotI, paranArI meM bhrAtRbhAva hai, para dravya kI abhilASA kahA~ se hogI? yahA~ para caMdra ke kiraNa ke samAna ujvala kIrti hai aura sarvadA vijaya kI prApti hai|

Page #114
caturthaH prakIrNakataraGgaH 83 [mUla] nakheSubhU 1520 sammitavikramAbde paJcebharAmendu1385 mite ca shaake| caitrasya SaSTyAM sitapakSajAyAM zukrasya vAre zazibhe gvindau||411||(4.146) (upajAtiH) (anvayaH) nakheSubhU 1520 sammitavikramAbde paJcebharAmendu1385 mite ca zAke caitrasya sitapakSajAyAM SaSTyAM zukrasya vAre zazibhe gvindau| (arthaH) vikrama ke 1520 ve varSa meM zaka saMvat 1385 meM caitra suda 6 ke dina zukravAra meM jaba caMdra nakSatra meM thA tb| [mUla] cApodaye vIryayutaizca kheTaiH zrImAlavendra mhmuudbhuupe| jetuM mahIpAlanijAmasAhiM yuddhena yAte dizi dkssinnsyaam||412||(4.147) (IndravajrA) (anvayaH) mahIpAlanijAmasAhiM yuddhena jetuM cApodaye zrImAlavendra mahamUdabhUpe vIryayutaiH khedaiH ca dakSiNasyAM dizi yaate| (arthaH) nijhAmazAha rAjA ko jItane ke liye mAlava ke rAjA mahamUda zaktizAlI sainikoM ke sAtha dakSiNa dizA meM gyaa| [mUla] lasatpratisthAnapure'tiramye godaavriitiirtrnggpuute| jinaM praNamyeha subuddhisindhuM saGgrAmasiMhaH kurute kviindrH||413||(4.148) (upajAti:) (anvayaH) godAvarItIrataraGgapUte atiramye lasatpratisthAnapure kavIndraH saGgrAmasiMhaH jinaM praNamyeha subuddhisindhuM kurute| (arthaH) yahA~ atizaya ramya, godAvarI tIra ke taraMga se pavitra aise zobhAyamAna pratisthAna (paiThaNa)pura meM kavIMdra saMgrAmasiMha jina ko praNAma karake acche buddhirUpIsAgara ko karatA hai| [mUla| zrImaddakSiNabhUpatiM jitavata: kumbhebhapaJcAnana syodyagurjaragarvaparvatamahatpakSacchido graasne| khalvIzrImahamUdasAhinRpatervizvAsamudrAdharaH, saGgrAmaH svakalatramitravilasatputraizciraM jiivtu||414||(4.149) (zArdUlavikrIDitam) (anvayaH) zrImaddakSiNabhUpatiM jitavataH kumbhebhapaJcAnanasyodyagurjaragarvaparvatamahatpakSacchidro grAhyaH khalvIzrImahamUdasAhinRpateH vizvAsamudrAdharaH, saGgrAmaH svakalatramitravilasatputraiH ciraM jiivtu| (arthaH) jisane dakSiNa ke rAjA ko jitA hai| jo duzmanarUpI hAthI ke gaMDasthala kA bhedana karane meM siMha samAna hai| gujarAta ke rAjA kA garvarUpI parvata ke baDe bhAga ko jisane cheda diyA hai aise zrI mahamUdazA khalvI (khIlajI) rAjA kI vizvAsa kI mudrA (aMgUThI) dhAraNa karanevAlA saMgrAmasiMha apane patnI, mitra, putroM ke sAtha cirAyu ho|

Page #115
84 [mUla] gaurA bhAti ca yasya gauravaguNairvizvambharevA'parA, ratnAlaGkRtisojjvalAkhilaparastrIsodarasya priyA / zRGgArAdirasena kAntasubhagA saGgrAmasiMhasya tatprokte buddhinidhau prakIrNakataraGgo'yaM caturtho'bhavat // 415 // (4.150) (anvayaH) yasya ca akhilaparastrIsodarasya ratnAlaGkRtisojjvalA gauravaguNaiH aparA vizvambharA iva zRGgArAdirasena kAntasubhagA priyA gaurA bhAti (tasya) saGgrAmasiMhasya prokte buddhinidhau ayaM prakIrNakataraGgaH abhvt| (arthaH) buddhisAgaraH parastrI ke bhAI samAna jisakI ratna aura alaGkAra se ujjvala, gauravaguNa se dUsarI pRthvI ke samAna, zRGgArAdi rasoM se kAnta aura subhaga gaurA nAmaka patnI hai usa saGgrAmasiMha viracita buddhisAgara graMtha meM prakIrNaka nAmaka cauthA taraMga pUrNa huaa| ||iti zrI osavaMzAvataMsena sarvajIvadayApareNa zrIsaGgrAmasiMhena viracite buddhisAgare caturthaH prkiirnnktrnggH||

Page #116
pariziSTa-1 zlokAnAm akArAdikramaH taraMga zloka 4 74 339 / 26 291 34 34 41 306 42 236 51 138 zloka akSiNI ca bhruvormadhyaM akSudraH sundaraH pApa ajIrNe sati yo bhuGkte ajJAnAdathavA lobhAt atastatsAramuddhRtya atithirvimukho yAti atisneho na kartavyaH ato mahIpatirduSTa ato'tra dharmamUlatvA atha saGgrAmasiMho'sau atha sAdhAraNAn dharmA adharmamUlaM vairasya adhikAraniyuktAnAM anItijJaH pradhAnAdi anubhUya paraM yoni anurAgazca dayAyA antaHkaraNasaMsthaM ya anyageharatA krUrA abhyAsaH sarvadA kAryaH amanojJazca durviddho amarSalobhamohAdyaiH avAhyavAhanAnnUna avijJAtagRhe yAna avimRzyAtmanaH sAraM azuddhapANiryo rAjA Wwwww < < < wwwwwwwwwww zloka azlIlAmitavaktRtva azvAnAM SaTsahasrI asambhASyA bhavantyete asthiraM yauvanaM prApya AkrandaM vipulaM caiva AcAre vyavahAre ca AdyaM rAtricatuSTayaM ApatsvapyanRtaM vAcyaM AyAmavistarAghAte AyAmavistarAghAte ArAmaM jalakeliM ca AhArazuddhirahito iti matvA ca sarvajJaH ityAcAravicArajJo ityAdi zAlihotroktai indradvIpakulodbhUtaM iha nindAkaraM pretya udyatpratApadinaka upakArI vinayavAn ubhayoH sandhyayoH zete RNaM kRtvA vyayaM kurvan eke ca rogaiH paribhUtade eke'pyevaMvidhAH santi ekaikamapyanarthAya etat satyavrataM nAma taraMga zloka 3 50 244 2 97 184 3 38 232 4 111 376 3 66 260 3 7 201 51 316 3 28 222 62 256 3 63 257 4 24 289 __54 4 114 379 2 39 126 95 182 90 355 39 39 1 55 55 38 38 18 105 53 140 12 277 1 84 84 4 117 382 80 345 29 116 4 101 366 2 62 149 2 87 174 3 23 217 32 226 2 34 121 wwww < .ww < 4 77 342 35 229 105 370 58 145 60 60 30 30

Page #117
buddhisAgaraH taraMga zloka 2 101 188 taraMga zloka 4 58 323 1 50 50 69 263 6 200 43 43 3 14 208 4 127 392 2 41 128 < Page #118
pariziSTa - 1 zloka jinapRSThe harervA jinAdhipaM sarvavidaM jetavyAnIndriyANyAdau jyotiHzAstramanAdRtya DhilyAmallAvadIne tajjyeSTho naradeva e tatkSaNe dravarUpaH syAt tatpratyaGgaM malAkIrNa tapasvigurudeva tapo jJAnaM tathA dAnaM tapo dAnaM yazaH zaucaM tapodAnAdisiddhistu tasmAcca rAjA sanmAnaM tasmAccharIre na hi ro tasya ca mAlavadeze tasyAGgAni yamaH samyak tAmbUlApUritaM vaktraM tIkSNabuddhipradA svaryyA turaGgAH zatazo rAjJA saundarya tRNacchedaM nakhairbhUmi tRtIyo na bhavedyastu tyajedrAjAnamatyugraM tyajedviSAturo nidrAM trikoNa(dha)nasrAMzugAH tvagdoSakSayakAsAkSi daMSTrA vahANAM dayA dharmatarormUlaM taraMga zloka 3 57 251 4 1 266 1 4 4 4 4 4 1 1 1 1 4 4 1 4 4 4 2 2 58 58 40 305 139 404 142 407 7 272 107 372 83 83 21 21 27 27 22 22 113 378 16 281 6 6 135 400 76 341 34 299 91 178 43 130 78 343 85 172 74 161 4 29 294 4 61 326 4 30 295 4 96 361 1 73 73 4 2 2 zloka dayAdharmaM parityajya yAmUlena dharmeNa duramAtyopadezena durAcAraparo dhRSTaH durjanoktAni vAkyAni durlabhaM duSTadaNDaH sAdhupUjA dUrato niSphalA sevA dRDhaM baddhAH pAzairvivi dRDhapratijJo medhAvI devatAtithibhaktazca dharmazA dezakAlaprabhAvAnAM dezAntaragataiH sadbhi tAdivyasanai dvidaivAdica dvipAhizuktizaGkhAbhra dvaipAyanAdiyogIndraiH dhanenAnnena vastreNa dhanotpattimanAlocya dharaNItalanikSipta dharmAdrAjyaM yazo lakSmIH dharmAnnayapravRttiH syA dharmArthavyavahAreSu dharmeNa rAjyalAbhaH syA dharmopadezapAtraM syAd dhAtuvAdakuvANijya dhIraH sAhasiko mAnI taraMga zloka 1 25 4 2 1 or 2 2 1 2 2 4 2 1 1 3 3 3 4 4 4 1 2 3 1 1 1 2 1 2 3 87 25 w 3 268 50 137 74 74 61 148 56 56 27 114 78 165 104 369 12 99 46 46 82 82 10 204 24 218 44 238 47 312 89 354 126 391 69 69 64 151 16 210 20 20 18 18 29 29 7 w m m 2 66 79 166 41 235

Page #119
buddhisAgaraH taraMga zloka 3 65 259 4 49 314 3 61 255 11 205 2 86 173 3 20 214 2 80 167 84 171 4 75 340 146 411 106 193 42 307 << < Www Www zloka dhruvaM dhAnyaM jayaM nandaM dhruvamaitrendumUlAntya dhvajo dhUmastathA siMhaH na dAnena vinA kIrti na manyate guroH zikSA na yenAkAri vidyeyaM na vAcyaM kupite rAjJi na sabhAsu vadetprAjJaH nakhatAlvadharApAG nakheSubhUsammitavi nadadvijayadundubhi nandA bhadrA tathA pUrNA namaH zrIvItarAgAya nayetkuNDalinI ca naradevajasaGgrAmAG naradevadhanAkhyau ca naradevahitAM ramyAM nAtivistAramatyanta nAtyantaM vizvasetstrISu nAsti satyAtparA bhUSA nAstikyalobhAdiyu nityaM paragRhe yAnaM nirguNAnandatattvasyA nirguNo'pyeSa guNavA nirmIso vadane prothe nizIthe yastu jAgarti nRpamAnAbhimAnI nRpAdhikArI nRpaterni taraMga zloka 2 93 180 2 21 108 4 124 389 1 23 23 2 103 190 2 11 98 2 25 112 362 130 395 95 360 4 38 38 303 71 336 69 156 4 67 332 < zloka netre vizAle maNiva paJcAGgaM prAtarutthAya padmAsanAdyAsaneSu paramAtmA hi sarvajJo pariNAhoccadairyeSu parIkSyakArI sotsAho pareGgitajJo dhIrazca parvaNyaSTottarazate pavanonmattamAtaGgaM pavitraM timijaM matsyA pavitraM SaDrasAkIrNaM pANipAdatale padma pArthive mitratA nAsti piGgalaulUkakAkAzca piNDasthaM ca padasthaM ca pitarau cedanAdRtya pitrA suzikSitaH putro pUrNakumbhaH prasUnAni pRthvIlAbhe puraM sAraM pezI mAse dvitIye prajA svajanayitrI prabhAvamAtmano yastu prazaMsArthaM hi dAtAraH prastAvasadRzaM dAnaM prasthito'pi muhUrtena praharet sarvathA strISu prAkAraparikhAtoya prANAcAryavacaH kuryA 133 398 144 409 140 405 8 95 < < 381 4 < 46 240 4 Wwww xwwwwww 1 49 49 3 49 243 4 120 385 3 13 207 2 92 179 4 121 386 2 63 150 65 152 Wwwwwww 77 45 132 330 55 249 8 273 72 159 33 227 18 212 19 213 63 328 29 223 31 118 22 109

Page #120
pariziSTa - 1 zloka prAyo hi maNayaH sarve baladaityAGgajAtAni bahulAbhe'pi tRSNAyAH bAlye tataH pUtigandhi bibharti dharaNIdhavo bimbAdharAkuraGgAkSI budhazukrendujIvAnAM bodhitAM pavanAghAtaiH brahmarandhre'STamaM cakraM bhadro mando mRgazcApi bhartRbhaktiM parityajya bhaved gRhasthaH satataM bhAjane supradezasthe bhuktyAdau salilaM pItaM bhUyAt sadarthasampa bhojaGgaM mauktikaM rAjJAM bhrAtRvyaM bhrAtaraM patnyAH maghA vizAkhA raudraM ca madhusannibhadantAzca madhau(mAghe) madhuram mahatA tadvaco vAcyaM mahAnto'pi vinazyanti mahAbhUtAni candrArkau mahAmantrAdikaM mantraM mahAmantre ca mantre ca mahiSI rAjamAtA ca mAnaM vihAya vAllabhyaM mArkaNDeyena cASTAGgaH taraMga zloka 4 100 365 85 350 45 45 109 374 4 103 368 4 82 347 4 43 308 4 132 397 4 129 394 2 98 185 3 48 242 3 5 199 4 92 357 4 36 301 1 13 13 4 93 358 3 45 239 4 46 311 2 100 187 4 22 287 3 9 203 1 41 41 1 28 28 4 125 390 4 118 383 2 77 164 2 90 177 4 134 399 4 1 4 zloka mArge yatpatitaM dRSTaM mitrabhAvena yaH ko'pi mukhaM lAlAbhirAkIrNaM mUrkhadattaM kubhUmisthaM mUrkhamanyAyakartAraM mUrtisvarUpamAlambya mUrtau candrasitau dhane mUlAditisvAtika mRgayA dyutapAnAni mRgo mInaH karI bhRGgaH mRdudhruvagurusvAti meSako nakrakanyAzca moghA'pi prArthanA zreSThA yaH parasyA'dhamarNo'pi yaH pUrvameve yaH saubhAgyaM sArvajanya yatnavAnAtmarakSAsu yadi na syAd gRhe vitta yastu rAjakumAro'pi yastu laJcaikalobhena yasmin rAjye prajApIDA yasya durgaM balaM tasya yasya na jJAyate vittaM yasya strIratnabhogo'sti yAme ca pazcime nityaM yAyino'bhISTadA hyete yuktaM samau sajjanadu ye copahAsaniratAH taraMga zloka 1 35 2 55 142 4 112 377 4 35 300 2 52 139 4 119 384 4 59 324 4 53 318 28 115 59 59 60 254 57 322 34 228 40 234 28 293 89 176 14 101 31 296 46 133 57 144 73 160 33 120 26 220 52 246 15 102 66 331 3 90 17 17 2 1 3 4 3 3 4 2 2 4 2 2 2 2 3 89 3 2 4 2 1 35 x

Page #121
buddhisAgaraH taraMga zloka 0 0 1 1 0 < 4 24 24 78 78 25 290 123 388 115 380 48 135 106 371 84 349 56 143 67 67 75 162 71 158 < taraMga zloka 3 43 237 4 70 335 68 155 52 52 3 47 241 4 198 14 279 18 283 81 81 48 313 30 224 64 258 4 60 325 <Page #122
pariziSTa - 1 zloka zItaM sudhopamaM svacchaM zIlaM na khaNDanIyaM, na zukapApa zukraH svoccagato jIvo zukrajJArazana jyeSu zukrazoNitayoH sAmye zucidhautAmbaradha zubhaM vacanamarcitaM zubhakarma tathA yAnaM zuka zUro dhIraH sugatimAn zeSatakSakayorvaMzyA zyAmaM vaiSNavamindradai zrImaddakSiNabhUpatiM zrIratnasiMhasUreH pa zrIvItarAgapadapa zrutaM dRSTaM smRtaM cApi zrute tattve'pyanabhyAso zrutvA sadupadezA~zca zreyaskAri manohAri zvetaM dvijAnAM hitakAri sa kathaM kathyate sadbhi sa paNDitaH sa guNavAn sa prApnotyapamRtyuM yo saMsArasindhutara sagarbhA strI ratho bhagnaH saGkrAntyubhayato yAma saGgrAmasiMhoktasuvRtta taraMga zloka 4 1 1 3 32 297 85 85 71 71 68 262 44 309 13 278 48 48 83 348 55 320 62 327 105 192 91 356 99 364 149 414 4 4 2 89 53 247 122 387 15 209 75 75 88 353 2 60 147 1 42 42 4 4 269 2 17 104 68 333 54 319 1 195 4 4 1 4 4 4 2 4 4 4 1 2 3 4 3 1 4 4 4 3 zloka saGgrAmAdvimukhasyAsya saGgrAme naradeva saGgrAme vijayaH puNyaM saGgrAmo navanIrada saGgrAmo racayatyeta saGgrAmoktahitairyeSAM satyA susaMskRtA vANI sadA sarveSu bhaiSajye sadAcAraparA nityaM sadguroH sannidhau saddharmanayazuddhArtha saddharmazAstrArthavive sadvaidyakArthAmRta sandhizca vigraho yAnaM saputrA strI savatsA gau sabalastaruNaH zUraH samaye vyavasAyastu samIpe rAjagehasya sampatkulabalaizvarya sampuSTasarvAvayavaH sarpAgnivAruNarkSezca sarvakalyANarUpAya sarvatIrthamayau jJeyau sarvadravyairabhedyaM ya sarvavyasananirmukto sarvasaGgavinirmukto sarvAGgaparipUrNo'yaM sarvAGgavyaktatA turye taraMga zloka 2 4 2 2 1 2 1 4 4 4 1 3 4 2 4 2 3 3 1 4 4 1 1 4 2 1 4 4 83 170 145 410 49 136 59 146 10 10 6 93 31 31 33 298 79 344 131 396 12 12 2 196 2 267 35 122 64 329 96 183 27 221 58 252 57 57 110 375 52 317 2 w w m m o 76 13 91 86 351 53 10 2 76 100 53 275 9 274

Page #123
buddhisAgaraH taraMga zloka 2 70 157 taraMga zloka 4 19 284 1 40 40 1 3 51 245 2 2 zloka sahAtmakarmamarmajJai sA krIDA naiva kartavyA sAbhilASaM parastrINA sAramuddhRtya tebhyastu sIteva priyavipriyaM sujanmavimale kule sujJAtaM bhakSayeddantakASTaM sudRSTidAnasanmAnaiH sundarAvayavairyuktA subhaTaH svAminaM muktvA suvarNaM raupyamannaM vA suvarNAlaGkRtA zuddhA suvRttaratnanicayaiH stAvaM stAvaM kadarthitvaM snigdharomodgamaH pRSThe 15 15 72 337 24 111 67 154 17 282 82 169 20 107 zloka smazAne ca nadItIre svadharmAcAranirataH svayamaGgIkRtaM pUrNa svaraH sattvaM tathA nAbha svarASTre pararASTre ca mi svasevAvasare rAja svasthena prAtarutthAya svAmino'rthe gataprANa hanti siMhaM jale nakraH hastA idvijakarNeSu hasto mArgaM ca dAstraM ca hitAhAravihAreSu himAgame'tinidrAluH hInAGgaM kardamAliptaM 4 2 2 2 99 186 81 168 2 102 189 4 4 4 20 285 23 288 69 334 3 17 211 94 181

Page #124
pariziSTa-2 saMdarbhagraMtha sUci A Brief Historical Survery of Jainism and its Contribution to Indian Culture, K.C.Jain, New Delhi, 1998, pp. 30-39 A Comprehensive History of Jainism, Asimkumar Chaterjee, Vol.2, Calcutta, 1984, 3 or 4 Ancient cities and Towns of Rajasthan Delhi, K.C. Jain, 1972, pp.10-16, 577-81 Chalukyas of Gujarat. A.K.Majumdar, Bombay, 1956, pp.28-42, 67 ff., 94-100, 121-27 Contribution of Jainism to the History of Malawa, Nizami A.H., (Shodha Sadhana) 1986, pp. 85-90 Delhi Sultanate (C.H.I., Vol. V), Ch.11-12 Delhi Sultanate (History and Culture of Indian People, Vol. VI), Bombay, 1980, Ch2-5 Delhi Sultanate, A Comprehensive History of india (C.H.I., Vol.V), Delhi, 1982, Ch.3-8 Epigraphs Sholapur, 1957 (relevant references) Important Jaina, P.N. Murthy Jain Inscriptions of Rajasthan, Somani Rajvallabh, Jodhpur, 1970, pp. 196-98 Jain Jyotiprakash, op. cit., Mediaeval and Modern Ages Jaina Art in Karnataka, Raghunath Bhat, pp. 33-43 Jaina Monuments in Southern Karnataka, M.S. Krishnamurthy, pp.56-116 Jainism in Gujarat, Sheth, Bombay, pp. 173-80, 221ff Gandhi S.B., Collections of Historical Writing, pp. 272ff. Jainism in Rajasthan, K.C. Jain, Sholapur, 1963, Ch.3 Jainism, Saletor B.A., Bombay, 1938 (relevant referencess) Mediaeval Malwa, Upendra De, Delhi, pp. 367-70 Mugal Empire (History and Culture of indian People, Vol.7), Bombay, 1974, Ch.3-8

Page #125
buddhisAgaraH Outlines of South Indian History, M.N. Ramanappa, New Delhi, 1975, Ch.18-19 Prabandh Chintamani, Edited by Muni Jinvijay, (Merutunga)- Eng. Trans- Tawney, Calcutta, 1901, pp. 65ff.84ff.,116ff. 151-55 Rajasthan through the Ages, G.N. Sharma, Vo. 2, Bikaner, 1990, No. Ch. 11, pp.335-37 Rise of Muslim power in Gujarat , S.C.Mishra, (1298-1442), Bombay, 1960 Rulers and Their Contribution, pp. 44-45 Seminar on Jaina Heritage of Karnataka, Rishabha Saurabha, Rishabha Foundation, Delhi, 1994 The following articles published in it Narasimha Studies in South Indian Jainism, Ayyangar and Sheshgiri, Madras, 1922 (relevant references) Desai P.B., Jainism in South India and Some Jaina mbridge Shorter History of India, Alan. Haig, Dodwell and Sethi, Delhi, 1958, pp.234-40 Adhunika itihAsa ke saMdarbha meM mAlavA (Janadharma, Malwa Special (Issue), guru zaMbhudayAla, bhopAla, 1990, pp. 43-51) (Hindi) * ujjaiyini kA saMskRti kA itihAsa, kanugo zobhA, iMdaura, 1972, pp.224-32 kAla ke dRSTi se rAjasthAna,zarmA ja.na., bhAga.2, pra.14, pp. 383-406 kharataragaccha kA Adi-kAlIna itihAsa, caMdraprabha sAgara, dehalI, 1990, pp. 16-20 kharataragaccha gurvAvali (jinapAla) saMpAdaka- muni jinavijaya, muMbaI, 1956, pp. 52-59 jaina graMtha prazasti, mukhtAra jugalakizora aura jaina pI. dehalI, 1954, pp. 116ff., 189-200 jaina dharma kA maulika itihAsa, gajasiMha rAThoDa, bhAga.4, jayapura, 1981, pp. 627-29 * jaina dharma kA maulika itihAsa,rAThauDa gajasimahA, bhAga 3, jayapura, 1981, pp. 136-38, 711, 783 jaina pustaka prazasti saMgraha, bhAga.1, mumbaI, 1943, Nos. 47-48, 72-73, 131-34, 137 jaina lekha saMgraha, bhAga 2, saMpAdaka-muni jinavijaya, bhAvanagara, 1921, Nos.26, 29, 131-32, 170-74, 264-65, 267 tapAgaccha zramaNIya vaMzavRkSa, ahamadAbAda, jayantilAla zAha, vi.sa. 2452 (Geneology) dakSiNa bhArata kA itihAsa (Trans. vIrendra varmA ) ka.a.nilakaMTha zAstrI pra.kra. 9-12 * paTTAvali samuccaya (saMpAdaka- muni jinavijaya), ahamadAbAda, 1950 (relevant references) * paTTAvali parAga saMgraha, kalyANavijayagaNi, jAlora, 1966, pp. 182-86

Page #126
pariziSTa-2 * purAtana prabaMdha saMgraha (jinaprabhasU.), saMpAdaka-muni jinavijaya, kolakAtA, 1936, pp. 10, 31-34, 51-52, 99, 108-13, 116, 124 * prabhAvaka caritra (prabhAcaMdra), saMpAdaka- muni jinavijaya, amadAbAda, 1940, pp,30, 181-84, 195-206 * pramukha aitihAsika puruSa eva mahilAe~, jyoti jaina pa. dehalI, 1975, pp. 223-29 prAcIna jaina lekha saMgraha, khaMDa 2, Nos.34-35, 447 bhArata kA itihAsa(1000-1707 AD), AzIrvAdIlAla zrIvAstava, AgarA, 1979, pra.kra. 21-24 bhArata kA navIna itihAsa, nigama zyAmasuMdara, AgarA, 1970, dvitIya bhAga, pra.kra. 6 bhauMrAkA saMpadrAya, johArApurakara vidyAdhara, solApura, 1953 (saMbaMdhita saMdarbha) madhyakAlIna bhArata, harizcandra varmA, dehalI, 1985, pra.kra. 4-6 madhyakAlIna mAlavA meM jaina dharma, DaoN jaina prakAzacaMdra (M.M.J.D) De U.N., op. cit. Appendix, Typed thesis, 1992, pp. 63-119 * madhyakAlIna rAjasthAna me jaina dharma (ma.rA.jai.dha), rAjeza jaina, TaMkita prabandha , 1988, pp.42-84 mAlavAMcAla ke jaina-lekha, lo.da. naMdalAla saMpAdaka- zyAmasuMdara nigama, ujjaina, 1995, pp.18-20 * vividha tIrthakalpa (jinaprabhasU.), saMpAdaka- muni jinavijaya, zAMti niketana, 1934 (samarpaka saMdarbha)

Page #127
prAcIna zrutasaMpadAnA samuddhAra arthe samudAra sahayoga ApanArA mahAnubhAvonI nAmAvalI zrutasamuddhAraka zrImatI caMdrakalAbena suMdaralAla zeTha parivAra (mAMgaroLa hAla-puNe) zrutaratna zrI bhAIzrI (iMTaranezanala jaina phAuMDezana - muMbaI ) sva.maMjulAbena tathA jayaMtIlAla gosAliyA, bahena hemAMginInI smRtimAM rAjeza gosAliyA (mAMgaroLa hAla-dubaI) zrutasaMrakSaka zrI hasamukhabhAI dIpacaMdabhAI gArDI (dubaI) zrutastaMbha pU.sA.zrI harSarekhAzrIjI ma.nI preraNAthI zrImatI vasaMta prabhAbena kAMtilAla (puNe) pU.A.zrI vizvakalyANasU.ma.nI preraNAthI zrI padmamaNi jaina zve. mU. TrasTa pU.A.zrI rAjaratnasU.ma.nI preraNAthI zrI javAharanagara zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka jaina saMgha (goregAva, muMbaI) zrutabhakta zrI zAMtikanaka zramaNopAsaka TrasTa (surata) zrI hasamukhalAla cunilAla modI caeNriTebala TrasTa (tAradeva, muMbaI) zrI pArzvanAtha zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka jaina saMgha (muMbaI)

Page #128
zrutapremI zrI goDIjI Tempala TrasTa (puNe) zrI goDIjI Tempala TrasTa (pAyadhunI-muMbaI) zrI ratanacaMdajI tArAcaMdajI paramAra (puNe) zrI mohanalAlajI gulAbacaMdajI bAMThIyA (puNe) zrI nagarAjajI caMdanamalajI guMdecA (puNe) zrI nemIcaMdajI kacaramalajI jaina (puNe) zrI bharatabhAI ke. zAha (suyoga grupa-puNe) zrI sohanalAlajI TekacaMdajI guMdecA (puNe) zrI sukhImalajI bhImarAjajI chAjeDa (puNe) zrI jaina AzApurI grupa (puNe) zrI mahendra punAtara (muMbaI) zrI sudhIrabhAI caMdulAla kApaDiyA (muMbaI) zrI saMjayabhAI mahendrajI punAtara (muMbaI) pro.zrImatI vimala bAphanA (puNe) pa.sA.zrI naMdIyazAzrIjI ma.nI preraNAthI zrI AMbAvADI jaina saMgha (ahamadAbAda) zrI govAlIyA TeMka jaina saMgha (muMbaI) zrI motIzA lAlabAga rilIjIyasa ceriTebala TrasTa (bhAyakhalA, muMbaI) zrI RSabha apArTameMTa mahilA maMDala, (prArthanA samAjamuMbaI) pU.A.zrI tIrthabhadrasU.ma.nI preraNAthI je. sI. koThArI derAsara jaina zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka saMgha (malADa, muMbaI) zrI azoka kAlidAsa koTecA (amadAvAda) jaina zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka saMgha (dahANukaravADI, kAMdIvalI, muMbaI) zrI vimalanAthasvAmI jaina zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka jaina saMgha (bibavevADI, puNe) zrI munisuvratasvAmI zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka jaina saMgha (lekaTAuna so., puNe) __zrI zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka jaina saMgha (solApura bajAra,puNe) zrI jaina zvetAMbara murtipUjaka gujarAtI paMca (mAlegAMva, nAzika)

Page #129
zrutopAsaka zrI arthaprAIDa jaina saMgha (muMbaI) pU.A.zrI kalAprabhasAgarasU.ma.nI preraNAthI zrI muluMDa zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka jaina saMgha (muMbaI) __ pU.mu.zrI jinaratnavi.ma.nI preraNAthI zrI AdinAtha sosAyaTI jaina saMgha (puNe) pU.sA.zrI sUryamAlAzrIjI ma.nI preraNAthI zrI samyak sAdhanA ratnatraya ArAdhaka TrasTa (amadAvAda) pU. upA. zrI jiteMdramunijI ma.nI preraNAthI zrImatI sImA jaina (hoziyArapura, paMjAba) zrI vardhamAnasvAmI jaina ceriTebala TrasTa (sadAziva peTha, puNe) pU.A.zrI tIrthabhadrasU.ma.nI preraNAthI mAtuzrI kamaLAbena giradharalAla vorA parivAra (khAkharecI-muMbaI) Ayojita upadhAna tapa samiti pU.A.zrI tIrthabhadrasU.ma.nI preraNAthI mAtuzrI mAnubena mADaNa guNasI gaDA parivAra (thorIyArI- muMbaI) Ayojita upadhAna tapa samiti zrutAnurAgI zrI munisuvratasvAmI zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka jaina saMgha (phAtimAnagara, puNe) zrI jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA (pharidAbAda-paMjAba) pU.mu.zrI jinaratnavi.ma.nI preraNAthI zrIjinaratna AnaMda TrasTa gotrIroDa zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka jaina saMgha (vaDodarA) zrI zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka jaina saMgha (goregAva, muMbaI)

Page #130
- - ||suyN me AusaM // zrutabhavana saMzodhana kendra